though_o likely_a enough_o they_o be_v of_o galilee_n as_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o most_o of_o these_o seven_o be_v to_o wit_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o nathanael_n as_o be_v evident_a john_n chap._n 1.44_o and_o math._n 4.18.19.20.21_o and_o here_o in_o our_o present_a text_n this_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 21._o chap._n of_o john_n moreover_o these_o seven_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o eleven_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o that_o former_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v together_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o they_o of_o the_o eleven_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n both_o then_o and_o now_o show_v again_o his_o merciful_a regard_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o his_o disciple_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n apostle_n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o personal_a appearance_n among_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o while_n touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o anon_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n question_n where_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o on_o the_o shore_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n as_o he_o say_v further_a verse_n 4._o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n this_o sea_n be_v also_o in_o galilee_n explication_n explication_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n and_o matth_n 4.18_o and_o mark_v 1.16_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o on_o which_o the_o city_n call_v tiberias_n build_v as_o they_o write_v by_o herode_fw-la and_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n then_o caesar_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v situate_v it_o be_v the_o same_o sea_n which_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genezaret_n luke_n chap_n 5.1_o a_o lake_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o much_o water_n even_o overflow_a in_o breadth_n six_o or_o seven_o mile_n 3._o joseph_n antique_a jud_n lib_n 18_o cap_n 3._o and_o run_v in_o length_n about_o 16._o mile_n as_o geographer_n describe_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sea_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ebb_v and_o flow_v as_o many_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n nor_o a_o salt_n water_n but_o rather_o sweet_a and_o as_o a_o stand_a pool_n save_v that_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o many_o river_n and_o the_o wind_n do_v many_o time_n make_v it_o troublesome_a because_o of_o the_o wideness_n and_o length_n of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lake_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o genezaret_n because_o the_o ancient_a and_o strong_a city_n of_o cinnereth_n mention_v josh_n chap_n 19.35_o and_o 1._o king_n 15.20_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v situate_v near_o to_o a_o part_n of_o this_o great_a lake_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n build_v the_o city_n tiberias_n mention_v before_o as_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n do_v write_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n conjecture_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o this_o genezaret_n but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a above_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o these_o few_o word_n express_v so_o much_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o suffice_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o this_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n afford_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o same_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o fisherman_n and_o most_o likely_a as_o be_v suppose_v before_o all_o of_o they_o of_o galilee_n for_o thence_o be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o special_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 1.11_o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o which_o also_o as_o be_v answer_v do_v include_v the_o occasion_n question_n after_o what_o manner_n therefore_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n likewise_o do_v our_o saviour_n appear_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n answer_n the_o occasion_n be_v express_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o our_o text_n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n mention_v before_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o strait_a way_n enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v insomuch_o as_o at_o this_o place_n so_o convenient_a for_o fish_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o their_o former_a trade_n of_o life_n fisherman_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o dwell_v near_o to_o this_o sea_n be_v here_o gather_v together_o yet_o though_o we_o say_v that_o their_o former_a trade_n of_o life_n be_v fish_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v now_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o these_o disciple_n but_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v unto_o it_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o necessary_a relief_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n and_o family_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o interim_n and_o vacation_n from_o entrance_n upon_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n until_o our_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v and_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o full_a measure_n to_o furnish_v they_o thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v have_v this_o leisure_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v business_n enough_o about_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v which_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o employ_v they_o about_o according_a as_o he_o tell_v they_o at_o their_o very_a first_o calling_n that_o he_o will_v matth_n 4.19_o and_o mark_v 1.17_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v to_o simon_n peter_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o motioner_n to_o this_o seafaring_a fish_n luke_n 3.10_o fear_v not_o simon_n from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o say_v but_o for_o relief_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o even_o after_o their_o full_a call_n like_v as_o paul_n and_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o upon_o special_a occasion_n wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n both_o for_o their_o own_o relief_n and_o also_o for_o the_o succour_n of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v with_o they_o act_n 20.34_o and_o 1._o thes_n 2.9_o and_o 2._o thes_n 3.8.9_o 1._o cor_n 9.15_o and_o 2._o cor_n 11.7.12_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o five_o appearance_n and_o such_o like_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o occupation_n of_o the_o present_a fish_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n otherwise_o in_o a_o settle_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o usual_a course_n sordidè_fw-la and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n it_o have_v not_o be_v meet_v either_o for_o a_o apostle_n then_o neither_o for_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o ordinary_o to_o follow_v any_o manual_a occasion_n but_o to_o give_v himself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6.4_o and_o to_o read_v and_o study_n 1._o tim_n 4.13.16_o but_o we_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n any_o thing_n large_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o appearance_n to_o wit_n the_o assemble_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o travel_n in_o get_v nothing_o all_o the_o night_n long_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v include_v in_o the_o report_n which_o saint_n john_n make_v to_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n thus_o say_v saint_n john_n he_o show_v himself_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n
etc._n &_o ch_n 11._o v._n 1.5_o &_o ch_z 36.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jer_n 31_o 33._o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o isai_n 59_o 21._o &_o joel._n 2_o 28._o &_o hag_n 2_o 6._o and_o this_o spirit_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a as_o dan_n 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 19.2_o where_o the_o late_o convert_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n either_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o think_v they_o do_v mean_a so_o the_o same_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o from_o their_o former_a ignorance_n this_o article_n be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o more_o certain_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o godâ—eâ—d_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n this_o must_v not_o in_o anywise_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v &_o confirm_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o therefore_o to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n answer_n the_o proof_n be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o without_o some_o help_n by_o your_o direction_n nor_o then_o neither_o but_o so_o as_o there_o will_v need_v some_o further_a supply_n by_o your_o addition_n explication_n explication_n you_o may_v just_o say_v so_o indeed_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v you_o what_o i_o can_v provide_v that_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o yourself_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o one_o proof_n or_o other_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a i_o mean_v so_o eternal_a as_o no_o crature_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o end_v but_o also_o without_o beginning_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb_fw-mi 9.14_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v any_o other_o spirit_n either_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o endless_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o this_o their_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v ever_o have_v give_v any_o be_v to_o any_o creature_n see_v the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o the_o support_v of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 2._o question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n answer_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 139.7_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o large_a that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partly_o discern_v of_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v often_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o at_o one_o instant_a and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sanctify_v guide_a and_o comfort_v they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o most_o evident_a instance_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 7.38.39_o act_n 2.17_o 1._o cor_n 12._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n thus_o may_v we_o argue_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o most_o divine_a and_o secret_a virtue_n john_n 3.8_o we_o will_v haste_v forward_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a answer_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o beside_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1_o 35._o read_v also_o chap_n 24_o 29._o and_o act_n 1.8_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o according_o ch_z 6_o 10._o the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o although_o many_o gain_n say_v stephen_n though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o regeneration_n be_v call_v our_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.33_o and_o act_n 11.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3.16_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o wicked_a antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o that_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o mat_n 12_o 28._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11_o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n like_a as_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n will_v note_v the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o god_n power_n without_o all_o defect_n he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_z 2.7_o mind_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o though_o to_o another_o end_n ask_v the_o israelite_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shorten_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v as_o able_a either_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v or_o to_o curse_v and_o plague_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o
show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a union_n be_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a member_n &_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o they_o furthermore_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o sight_n see_v it_o be_v both_o in_o time_n exceed_v any_o man_n age_n and_o in_o place_n for_o the_o present_a so_o far_o distant_a touch_v the_o particular_a member_n as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v triumphant_a it_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o height_n extend_v and_o stretch_v most_o high_a above_o it_o qu._n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o way_n visible_a an._n yes_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o place_n time_n and_o age_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a and_o apparent_a by_o such_o external_a note_n and_o mark_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o question_n explication_n &_o proof_n question_n it_o be_v true_a as_o experience_n have_v prove_v heretofore_o &_o as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n manifest_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o which_o be_v those_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o visible_o discern_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o second_o public_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n three_o the_o open_a and_o public_a use_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n final_o the_o right_a and_o public_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o that_o church_n discipline_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o wheresoever_o we_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v see_v these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o use_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o several_a assembly_n thereof_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v act_n 2.42_o that_o the_o christian_n once_o baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n consider_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n thus_o obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v it_o so_o call_v because_o rest_v &_o stay_v itself_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o defend_v it_o both_o for_o the_o sound_a instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o also_o for_o the_o eviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o contrary_a heresy_n but_o not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o come_v and_o command_v what_o new_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n it_o listen_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o the_o snare_a of_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ambitious_a pastor_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o that_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o with_o itself_o and_o touch_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o express_v read_v mat._n 28._o where_n as_o we_o know_v well_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v yea_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o yea_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.20.23_o where_o he_o profess_v his_o conscionable_a regard_n of_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v church_n government_n &_o the_o censure_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o straight_o charge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 6.14_o nevertheless_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o all_o that_o even_o in_o these_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v visible_a church_n of_o god_n sometime_o &_o in_o some_o place_n these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v more_o pure_o &_o entire_o observe_v then_o at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o juda_n &_o israel_n for_o example_n of_o old_a and_o as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thereupon_o we_o do_v just_o call_v and_o account_v some_o church_n better_o reform_v then_o other_o and_o these_o or_o these_o more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o defective_a and_o want_v then_o the_o rest_n quest_n but_o have_v god_n no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o where_o these_o outward_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v an._n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o apparent_a and_o in_o use_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o any_o mortal_a eye_n nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a corruption_n or_o desolation_n where_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v many_o true_a though_o unknown_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o indeed_o like_o as_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n many_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v external_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a public_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v take_v those_o day_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n live_v for_o a_o example_n for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n while_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n reign_v but_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o one_o leave_v alone_o yet_o god_n have_v in_o secret_a reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v feed_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o king_n solomon_n she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o
after_o a_o sort_n mute_a and_o dumb_a messenger_n and_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v open_v his_o meaning_n by_o they_o as_o elihâ—_n teach_v we_o ch_n 33._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n thus_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n whereof_o pour_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o precious_a oil_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n orderly_o follow_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o that_o one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o view_n by_o how_o much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o speedy_a at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v before_o the_o people_n the_o bainousnes_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o malious_a crucify_a of_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n himself_o hereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o some_o dagger_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o their_o side_n and_o forthwith_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o by_o so_o speedy_a and_o quick_a a_o expedition_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o manifest_a to_o his_o church_n the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o usual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n though_o other-while_n more_o leisurelie_o and_o in_o sundry_a measure_n and_o degree_n among_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n question_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v thus_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o deiection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o terror_n and_o humiliation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v natural_o unwelcome_a yea_o purpose_o bank_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o man_n humble_v the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o only_o who_o the_o law_n humble_v answer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n or_o fear_n concern_v any_o of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n see_v god_n himself_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v even_o in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o save_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o prou._n 15.33_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o again_o chap_v 18.12_o before_o glory_n go_v lowelinesse_n and_o yet_o again_o chap_v 29.23_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n shall_v enjoy_v glory_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o luke_n chap_v 18.14_o every_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a encouragement_n against_o all_o such_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o rather_o seee_v as_o be_v answer_v god_n himself_o undertake_v to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v hiâ—_n unto_o himself_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o mind_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v make_v the_o wound_n no_o deep_o by_o the_o one_o than_o he_o will_v supple_a and_o heal_v by_o the_o other_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v deal_v most_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n psal_n 103.18.9.10_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o discreet_a teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o so_o sugare_v and_o sweeten_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a that_o none_o can_v just_o allege_v any_o thing_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o most_o willing_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n from_o our_o last_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n can_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n fast_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n unto_o a_o old_a vesture_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n he_o give_v familiar_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o singular_a care_n to_o order_n and_o train_n up_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o best_a discretion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o again_o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o may_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o when_o peter_n be_v utterlie_o astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v efte-soone_a comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v thenceforth_a catch_v man_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o whereupon_o well_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o net_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o by_o the_o same_o net_n he_o make_v all_o other_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o come_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o necessary_a answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v no_o not_o in_o humiliation_n itself_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o that_o you_o say_v answer_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark._n chap_v 10._o and_o 16_o verse_n and_o likewise_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v roman_n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o hebrew_n 11.16_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n salvation_n faith_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o every_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a explication_n explication_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n nay_o if_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o latter_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubtful_a to_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o
also_o verse_n 3_o 4_o and_o chap._n 3_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4_o 1_o 6_o 10_o 21_o and_o 2_o ep_v 3_o 8._o tit._n 1_o 13._o jude_n verse_n 3._o second_o faith_n be_v use_v to_o note_v that_o measure_n of_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n wherewith_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n be_v endue_v with_o ro._n 13._o let_v every_o man_n understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o even_o that_o teachablenes_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n john_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 23_o 24_o and_o chap._n 4.39_o 40_o 41_o and_o verse_n 51._o 52_o and_o chap_n 8.31_o 32_o and_o chap._n 12_o 42._o four_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sure_a testimony_n or_o demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v act._n 17_o 31._o five_o it_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a knowledge_n or_o slight_a persuasion_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v but_o so_o as_o for_o all_o that_o they_o tremble_v and_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o believe_v james._n 2.19_o six_o it_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a persuasion_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o in_o some_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 2._o matt._n ch_n 21_o v._o 21_o and_o chap._n 7_o 22_o 23._o it_o signify_v also_o sometime_o faithful_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 12._o and_o tit._n 2_o 10_o and._n 1._o pet._n 5_o 12._o to_o conclude_v it_o note_v sometime_o a_o temporany_n faith_n either_o in_o a_o plausible_a appearance_n or_o with_o vain_a boast_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o truth_n as_o luk._n ch_z 8_o 13_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 18_o james_n 2_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 20_o 24_o 29._o act._n 8_o 13._o thus_o manifold_a be_v the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n but_o our_o special_a inquiry_n be_v only_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o ep_v 1_o 5_o and_z in_o his_o ep._n to_o titus_n ch_n 1_o v._o 1_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a faith_n of_o the_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o faithful_a or_o believe_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o act_n ch_z 6_o 5_o &_o ch_z 11_o 24_o &_o ch_z 16_o 15_o &_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o &_o 2_o ep_v 4_o 7._o now_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o read_v ephes_n ch_n 2_o 8_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o salvation_n which_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n likewise_o philip._n â—_o 19_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 5._o s._n peter_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o child_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o 2_o ep_v 1_o 1_o 2_o 3_o he_o teach_v we_o again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a gift_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n according_a as_o his_o godly_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit_n 1_o 1_o as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o he_o give_v therewith_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o election_n yea_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o continuer_n and_o the_o perfit_a of_o it_o as_o 2._o thes_n 1_o 11._o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n read_v also_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 2._o our_o savi_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v without_o faith_n even_o because_o god_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o luk._n 18_o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o precious_a and_o a_o very_a excellent_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n call_v a_o most_o holy_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o ep._n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n verse_n 20._o belove_a say_v he_o edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n purify_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o whole_a person_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o 5._o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o chap._n 26_o 18._o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o testify_v that_o his_o people_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o faith_n read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 2_o 4_o 5_o caluinus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la homine_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliat_v siaes_fw-la sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la adhue_n imperfectum_fw-la sanâ—tifieâ—â—_n ut_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o iudulgentia_fw-la iustus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la nulo_fw-la merito_fw-la tantum_fw-la benun_fw-la acquirere_fw-la libi_fw-la posset_n caluinus_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n well_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a interpreter_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o it_o sanctifi_v whatsoever_o be_v hitherto_o unperfect_a in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v righteous_a through_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o free_a good_a will_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o just_a desert_n of_o his_o own_o can_v possible_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o give_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 5._o compare_v with_o that_o we_o read_v rom._n 5_o 1_o 2_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v that_o access_n to_o god_n and_o entrance_n into_o grace_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o limit_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o touch_v himself_o more_o immediate_o because_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o love_n be_v prefer_v as_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o christian_n with_o and_o by_o a_o other_o and_o also_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v love_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o have_v a_o more_o special_a use_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o not_o that_o faith_n shall_v utter_o vanish_v away_o after_o this_o life_n end_v but_o only_o that_o expectation_n and_o wait_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o shall_v then_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o enjoy_v nevertheless_o faith_n shall_v still_o retain_v this_o assurance_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o happiness_n once_o purchase_v and_o perform_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v establish_v according_a to_o
unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o it_o set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11_o verses_z 6_o 13_o 17_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o worthy_o testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o chap._n 10_o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o epistle_n 1_o 18._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n so_o again_o chap._n 11_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 2_o 3._o god_n say_v he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o and_o chap._n 3_o epistle_n 3_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o tit._n 1_o 2._o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v and_o hebrew_n 10_o 23._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v read_v also_o jame_v 1_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n in_o god_n neither_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o paul_n again_o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n likewise_o the_o prophet_n hos_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 14._o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o psalm_n 36_o 5._o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o psalm_n 105_o 8._o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o psalm_n 111.5_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o 146_o 6._o he_o keep_v his_o fidelity_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o lament_n of_o jerimiah_n 3_o 23_o great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o observe_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v often_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o it_o tit._n 1_o 9_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o chap._n 3_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n likewise_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o chap._n 3_o 1_o and_o chap._n 4_o 9_o and_o revel_v chap._n 22_o 6._o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o also_o psa_n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o psal_n 93.5_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a and_o isay_n 55_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o again_o act._n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o further_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n toach_v justification_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o often_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o namely_o gal._n 3_o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o testimony_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o act_n 13.39_o by_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v herewithal_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o read_v act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v else_o where_o affirm_v christ_n only_o be_v salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n &_o also_o to_o gentile_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o any_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o read_v also_o eph_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o household_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v that_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o our_o san_n christ_n himself_o so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o matt._n 9.22_o in_o which_o word_n he_o will_v encourage_v the_o poor_a woman_n to_o believe_v spiritual_a salvation_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o bodily_a health_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o this_o very_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap_a 8.16.17_o read_v also_o the_o same_o comfortable_a speech_n luke_n 8_o 50._o fear_v not_o believe_v only_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17.19_o and_o again_o chap_v 18.42_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o mark_v 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v final_o that_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o again_o do_v live_v in_o he_o gal_n 2.20_o and_o chap_n 3.27_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o eph._n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a iustifi_n and_o save_v faith_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o of_o christ_n faith_n towards_o christ_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n yea_o faith_n do_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o near_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 12.13_o and_o ephes_n 2.18.19.20.21.22_o and_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n hitherto_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v those_o notable_a effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v 1._o pet._n 1.8_o read_v also_o rom._n 5.1.2.3_o and_o james_n 1.2_o and_o luke_n chap_n 1.46.47_o and_z ch_z 2.10_o that_o faith_n give_v boldness_n touch_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v roman_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.14.15_o matth._n 10.28_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o have_v comfortable_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 19_o and_o verse_n 30._o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 27._o etc._n etc._n 25._o sir_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o and_o again_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.8.9_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 23._o &_o 46._o &_o 62._o and_o ps_n 119.50_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o sam_n 30.6_o when_o the_o people_n will_v even_o forthwith_o have_v stone_v david_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n read_v also_o hebr_n
10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11.24_o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v roman_n 10.14_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o a_o fruit_n as_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n read_v also_o chap_v 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n but_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o even_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o true_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v infidel_n if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n job_n 21.15_o and_o psal_n 14.4_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o a_o fearful_a example_n mal_fw-fr 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n do_v solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o may_v perceive_v gal_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n read_v also_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o 2._o chap_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a iustifi_v faith_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o teach_v s._n john_n 1._o ep_n ch_n 3._o verse_n 2.3_o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n he_o purge_v himself_o and_o verse_n 17._o this_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o perceive_v 6.15_o 2_o pet_n 2.22_o ps_n 14.1_o ephes_n 4.30_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v have_v very_o many_a and_o mighty_a reason_n at_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n from_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unseemelie_a thing_n that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o head_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reason_n be_v more_o mighty_a then_o when_o faith_n deep_o weigh_v with_o itself_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v satisfy_v for_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offend_v therewith_o but_o by_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n it_o move_v the_o believer_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n special_o this_o of_o our_o redemption_n through_o the_o same_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o shead_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a heartblood_n for_o we_o most_o wretched_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n read_v rom._n 12.1.2_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n allmightie_a and_o chap_v 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n in_o a_o patient_a wait_v upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n we_o read_v tit._n 1.1.2_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n consider_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 24.14.15_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v he_o both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a let_v we_o consider_v it_o also_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.18_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o express_v and_o notable_a proof_n chap_v 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 23.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o hebr_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 12.1.2_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n move_v we_o to_o patience_n likewise_o james_n chap_n verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o chap_v 64.3.4_o god_n work_v thing_n above_o expectation_n to_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o 5._o psal_n verse_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o patient_a waiter_n and_o again_o psal_n 85.8_o and_o psa_n 147.11_o god_n delight_v in_o those_o that_o practise_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n sinner_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n let_v we_o now_o hasten_v forward_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o hope_v that_o this_o which_o have_v be_v already_o lay_v forth_o may_v well_o suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v without_o all_o further_a delay_n show_v to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o justify_n faith_n depend_v be_v make_v question_n what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o answer_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o save_v every_o poor_a soul_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n whosoever_o after_o they_o have_v true_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v thenceforth_o constant_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o as_o a_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o earnest_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 56.3_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n though_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v in_o word_n as_o we_o read_v rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v and_o by_o canonical_a experience_n i_o mean_v by_o experience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o â—aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v
that_o god_n do_v by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o chap_n 26.18_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o galat_n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n purge_v himself_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a supporter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o favour_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o will_v yea_o rather_o who_o can_v have_v power_n &_o comfort_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o so_o do_v we_o affirm_v faith_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n speak_v general_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o particular_a grace_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o faith_n take_v his_o original_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o seat_n &_o residence_n there_o do_v more_o &_o more_o purify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n yea_o tongue_n &_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n ch_z 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o fine_v &_o refine_n shop_n or_o furnace_n there_o read_v pro_n 2.10_o &_o 8.5_o &_o ch_z 14.33_o &_o 16.21_o &_o ch_z 22.17.18.19_o &_o ch_z 23.12.15.19.26_o and_o dan_o 10.12_o final_o prou_z 17._o v._n 16._o wherefore_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o that_o want_v a_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o grace_n be_v any_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n until_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v allow_v and_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v for_o lawful_a and_o currant_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o faith_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o repentance_n note_v the_o change_n &_o alter_v of_o the_o mind_n memory_n will_n &_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n even_o erroneous_a vain_a corrupt_a &_o every_o way_n altogether_o sinful_a to_o the_o renew_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o inward_a purity_n soundness_n &_o integrity_n with_o daily_a increase_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o &_o col_n 3.10_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o and_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o spiritual_a change_n first_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n &_o secondlie_o a_o quicken_a or_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apo_n paul_n do_v most_o notable_o declare_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o enter_v to_o treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o handle_v before_o final_o that_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n read_v rom_n chap_v 12.1.2_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.20_o james_n 4_o 4._o and_o 1._o john_n 2.15.16.17_o &_o 1_o thessalon_n 5.3_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n read_v also_o act_n 8.22_o 2._o cor_n 12.21_o revel_v 2.21.22_o luk_n 3.9.10_o and_o matth_n 21.32_o in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o good_a outward_a duty_n and_o so_o repentance_n which_o be_v principal_o inward_a break_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth_n 11.21_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o to_o speak_v general_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o right_a course_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therein_o tâ—e_v practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o usual_a course_n but_o sometime_o more_o special_a upon_o more_o special_a occasion_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a and_o predominant_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n whether_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a relapse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v they_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o inferior_a &_o help_a cause_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o repentance_n whether_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n or_o follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o either_o touch_a mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o quicken_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o intentive_a the_o profession_n also_o of_o repentance_n be_v either_o more_o public_a or_o more_o private_a ordinary_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o prescribe_a censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v either_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a course_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o more_o public_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n by_o many_o we_o read_v exod._n 32_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o chap._n 33_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o sword_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o idoll-calfe_n and_o that_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o their_o costly_a raiment_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o judge_n chap._n 2_o 4_o 5._o at_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o spare_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n etc._n etc._n they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v so_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o weep_v and_o 1._o sam_n 7.6_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fast_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n in_o great_a
abundance_n before_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v idole-seruice_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o lamentation_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n allude_v chap_n 9.1_o wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o as_o ps_n 119._o verse_n 136._o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n so_o exceed_v be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o that_o people_n in_o that_o place_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o ezra_n that_o holy_a scribe_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n as_o one_o astonish_v to_o think_v of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o exceed_a great_a heaviness_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_fw-we most_o instant_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 10.1_o while_o ezra_n thus_o pray_v and_o confess_v himself_o weep_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o assemble_v to_o he_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o people_n weep_v with_o a_o great_a lamentation_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chap._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o that_o mordecai_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o further_o that_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o mourning_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o that_o they_o fast_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o that_o queen_n ester_n and_o her_o honourable_a maid_n about_o she_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o which_o long_o continue_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o earnest_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o the_o exceed_a great_a dâ—nger_n they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o the_o ninevite_n though_o a_o heathenish_a people_n yet_o at_o the_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a warning_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o repent_v with_o very_o earnest_a repentance_n they_o and_o their_o king_n even_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o text_n report_v they_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o wit_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v likewise_o example_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n and_o namely_o mâ—tâ—h_o chapt._n 3_o verse_n 6._o many_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o act._n 2.37.38_o at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cha_n 19_o verse_n 18.19.20_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o also_o of_o they_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v now_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a test_n judah_n gen._n 38.26_o aaron_z and_o miriam_n numb_a ch_n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n achan_n josh_n ch_n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o king_n david_n psal_n 51._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o say_v the_o deep_a repent_a soul_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v yea_o as_o touch_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o overwhelm_v with_o contrary_a sense_n â—nd_v feel_v of_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o king_n solomon_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ecclesiaste_v the_o which_o as_o by_o good_a reason_n appear_v from_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o last_o year_n after_o he_o be_v well_o beat_v with_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n which_o he_o most_o high_o advance_v king_n manasses_n come_v likewise_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a convert_v such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o very_a earnest_n and_o notable_a repentance_n by_o special_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v albeit_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o ashurs_n prisoner_n and_o lay_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2._o chro_n 33.11.12.13.15.16.18.19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la we_o have_v for_o example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n luk_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 40.41.42_o we_o have_v also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26.9.10.11_o and_o 1._o cor_n 15.9_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.13.14.15_o and_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luk_n 7.37.38_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o zacheus_n chap_v 19.8_o and_o the_o cruel_a jailor_n act_n 16.29_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o a_o like_o public_a record_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n somewhat_o more_o private_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n both_o by_o many_o together_o and_o also_o by_o particular_a person_n apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o out_o of_o the_o new_a of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n by_o many_o we_o have_v often_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n though_o few_o do_v repent_v in_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o often_o relapse_n of_o the_o most_o the_o like_a be_v also_o testify_v ps_n 68.34.45_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n ch_n 58.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 7.5.6.7_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n a_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o yearly_a fast_o of_o his_o people_n levit_fw-la 16.29.30.31.32.33.34_o and_z ch_z 23._o verse_n 27.28.29.30.31.32_o and_z ch_z 29.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o unto_o this_o ordinary_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o public_a repentance_n tend_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a test_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n reu_fw-fr ch_n 2._o v._n 5.16.21.22_o &_o ch_z 33._o ve_fw-la 19_o of_o public_a repentance_n by_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o holy_a censure_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o example_n of_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o incest_n 1_o epist_n ch_z 5._o and_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o epi_n ch_n 2.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n though_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v general_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o discipline_n aswell_o as_o over_o the_o preach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n by_o their_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n be_v
people_n under_o that_o word_n god_n which_o note_v his_o almighty_a power_n this_o promise_n be_v always_o assure_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o point_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o to_o allege_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n question_n what_o may_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v unto_o we_o answer_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o who_o heart_n god_n mind_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o nor_o to_o withhold_v any_o grace_n from_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n secondlie_o because_o nothing_o can_v at_o any_o time_n utterlie_o perverte_fw-fr and_o turn_v away_o any_o from_o god_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o convert_v they_o to_o he_o and_o give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n thirdlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a encouragement_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o support_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n four_o because_o it_o animate_v and_o incourage_v we_o against_o all_o tyrannical_a &_o boisterous_a terror_n which_o any_o will_v dismay_v we_o withal_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o can_v do_v the_o â—east_o evil_a against_o we_o further_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o per_fw-la mitte_fw-la they_o and_o hereupon_o arise_v another_o comfort_n that_o although_o it_o do_v please_v god_n to_o let_v any_o trouble_v tarry_v long_o upon_o we_o as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a trouble_n and_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o either_o to_o be_v so_o meet_v for_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n last_o of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n comfortable_a because_o it_o give_v we_o singular_a assurance_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a final_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n exâ—â—â—cation_n and_o proof_n the_o comfort_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_z as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o like_v as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v as_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n even_o now_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v more_o express_o enlarge_v from_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a it_o shall_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v after_o those_o confirmation_n from_o whence_o this_o further_a enlargement_n of_o these_o excellent_a comfort_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o warrant_v unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v able_a by_o any_o resistance_n against_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o our_o good_a god_n utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n 27._o how_o hardly_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o matth_n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a say_v saint_n john_n baptist_n of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o rom_n chap_n 11.23.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o all-sufficient_a grace_n and_o powerful_a mercy_n to_o grafâ—e_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o olive_n tree_n again_o and_o 1._o cor_n 1.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v moreover_o act_n 11.17_o the_o apostle_n peter_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n forasmuch_a say_v he_o as_o god_n give_v they_o alike_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o then_o no_o sin_n great_a or_o many_a or_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n able_a to_o hinder_v the_o strong_a stream_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o concern_v this_o first_o branch_n that_o neither_o this_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v begin_v in_o we_o much_o less_o continue_v &_o augment_v but_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n even_o against_o the_o strong_a gate_n &_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh_n verse_n 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o constant_a mercy_n he_o testify_v thus_o of_o god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 4._o call_v to_o mind_n also_o rom_n 11.20_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o of_o timoth_n 2.19_o thirdlie_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o chief_a supporter_n even_o of_o faith_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o mâ—de_v in_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a distress_n say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mark_v 14.36_o and_o likewise_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n amen_n read_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n a_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o entreat_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o dear_a son_n coloss_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n four_o read_v dan_n 3.17.18_o for_o whereas_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v threaten_v the_o three_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n say_v proud_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o answer_v the_o tyrant_n bold_o and_o with_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o lord_n behold_v say_v they_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psal_n 3._o &_o ps_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 43._o isai_n 8._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o matth_n 10_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o 1._o pet_n 3.14.15_o fiftlie_o for_o that_o comfortable_a consequence_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a comfort_n consider_v again_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o
earth_n be_v call_v adam_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o make_v god_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o make_v man_n of_o senseless_a and_o dead_a flesh_n a_o live_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o make_v woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n and_o endue_v she_o also_o with_o a_o like_a live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o he_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v another_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o a_o helper_n every_o way_n most_o meet_a and_o commodious_a for_o he_o who_o adam_n call_v first_o isha_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n isâ—_n which_o signify_v man_n like_a as_o we_o in_o our_o language_n by_o a_o likeness_n of_o sound_n may_v seem_v to_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o with_o man_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o be_v one_o man_n with_o he_o and_o afterward_o adam_n call_v she_o hevah_n comfort_v himself_o in_o hope_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n god_n will_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v she_o live_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n answerable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o moses_n report_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o he_o set_v down_o how_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o ribâ—â—_n from_o adam_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v woman_n namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v caâ—sed_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o after_o that_o he_o have_v close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o god_n take_v from_o he_o adam_n therefore_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o as_o be_v answer_v give_v she_o the_o first_o name_n isha_fw-mi of_o ish_n as_o we_o say_v woman_n of_o man_n because_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o name_n read_v chapter_n 3.20_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v from_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o moses_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eue._n 1._o tim_n 2.13_o either_o part_n of_o which_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o but_o profane_a infidel_n as_o first_o to_o see_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n change_v from_o the_o natural_a substance_n to_o be_v flesh_n yea_o and_o blood_n and_o bone_n frame_v together_o by_o joint_n knit_v by_o sinew_n overspread_v with_o vein_n and_o string_n as_o with_o network_n to_o carry_v the_o vital_a blood_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o stomach_n the_o liver_n and_o light_n and_o kidney_n to_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v they_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o brain_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n the_o eye_n to_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n who_o of_o any_o capacity_n and_o of_o the_o least_o good_a disposition_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o wonder_v at_o they_o as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o world_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o little_a admirable_a world_n from_o a_o rude_a piece_n of_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o do_v as_o much_o again_o with_o a_o little_a bone_n this_o very_o do_v infinite_o surpass_v all_o man_n power_n and_o skill_n our_o neglect_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n in_o our_o exquisite_a creation_n be_v the_o just_a cause_n why_o god_n send_v so_o great_a distemper_n &_o so_o manifold_a disease_n and_o disquietment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o touch_v this_o life_n eccles_n ch_z 12.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n to_o make_v man_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n answer_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n abouâ—_n the_o woman_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o every_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o drudge_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n of_o tim_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n 1._o cor_n 11.7.8.9_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n be_v notable_o qualify_v in_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n read_v also_o chap_n 14.34.35_o and_o here_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o few_o such_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o herein_o be_v curious_a or_o over_o inquisitive_a see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o do_v therefore_o ask_v further_o question_n why_o do_v god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o so_o base_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v both_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a hand_n of_o our_o creator_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o lord_n look_v hereunto_o tell_v adam_n that_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o gen_n 3.19_o read_v also_o ps_n 9â—_n 3_o isai_n 45.9_o &_o jer._n 18.6_o for_o unto_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n a_o respect_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n in_o those_o place_n many_o say_v that_o the_o peacock_n garnish_v with_o goodly_a feather_n and_o therewith_o advance_v himself_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o black_a foot_n let_v down_o all_o his_o bravery_n again_o howsover_n it_o be_v with_o the_o peacock_n it_o ought_v certain_o to_o humble_a man_n even_o in_o his_o great_a excellency_n when_o he_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o original_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o humility_n seem_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n humâ—â—_n which_o signâ—â—_n the_o ground_n or_o earth_n to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v name_v among_o us._n question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v why_o be_v the_o woman_n make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v together_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a fellowship_n and_o society_n every_o one_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o neighbour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o act_n chap_n 17._o 26._o 27._o and_o further_a also_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n even_o true_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n together_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o of_o one_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o this_o consideration_n bind_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n between_o themselves_o above_o any_o other_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ephe_n â—_o 22.23.24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n also_o according_a as_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n build_v woman_n out_o of_o man_n take_v the_o rib_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a râ—fter_o to_o build_v withal_o and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o one_o house_n and_o a_o perfect_a building_n as_o it_o be_v question_n b_o t_o be_v it_o not_o painful_a to_o adam_n to_o have_v his_o râ—bbe_n take_v from_o he_o answer_n no_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n cause_v a_o very_a heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o he_o so_o indeed_o moses_n certifi_v we_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o genesis_n but_o why_o be_v this_o question_v
thanksgiving_n which_o he_o have_v before_o acquaint_v they_o withal_o luke_n 24.30.35_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o sun_n &c_n &c_n the_o 8._o psalm_n may_v teach_v all_o that_o account_n themselves_o scholar_n in_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o behold_v they_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n read_v deut_n 26.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o pasture_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o corn_n by_o the_o seasonable_a shower_n of_o heaven_n while_o yet_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n psalm_n 65.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o heap_n which_o they_o see_v chamber_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 2._o chron_n 31.8_o final_o that_o we_o may_v end_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v rom_n chap_v 15._o verse_n 12.13.14_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.12.13_o and_o chap_n 7.29.30.31_o and_o ephes_n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n marriage_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o must_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o in_o the_o use_n so_o moderate_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o be_v further_v and_o not_o hinder_v in_o the_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist_n chap_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v remain_v with_o us._n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o god_n question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o duty_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v create_v our_o body_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o themselves_o no_o better_o than_o dust_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o fatherlie_a goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o high_o advance_v it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o yield_v they_o whole_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 119._o verse_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o facion_v i_o give_v i_o understand_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o be_v we_o very_o lively_a and_o sensible_o admonish_v to_o consider_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o humane_a frailty_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o we_o line_n move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v us._n act_n 17.28_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a poor_a soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o potsherd_a with_o the_o pot-sheardes_a of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n ch_n 45.9_o that_o be_v one_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o the_o king_n be_v even_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n the_o strong_a as_o the_o weak_a &c_n &c_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 62.9_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n plalm_v 39.5_o and_o again_o isai_n chap_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o so_o great_a be_v our_o humane_a frailty_n even_o in_o our_o best_a and_o most_o healthful_a estate_n that_o every_o sixth_o hour_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o other_o the_o poor_a and_o frail_a creature_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o ourselves_o be_v take_v send_v forth_o and_o cherish_v to_o wit_n corn_n flesh_n fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n butter_n from_o the_o kine_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v one_o hour_n forbear_v apparel_n in_o the_o cold_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o we_o borrow_v from_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o silly_a sheep_n or_o from_o the_o poor_a silly_a worm_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a a_o distemper_n will_v put_v we_o into_o a_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n how_o little_a a_o thing_n will_v offend_v our_o queisie_n stomach_n who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o to_o pant_v in_o his_o body_n or_o his_o pulse_n to_o beat_v in_o the_o wrist_n of_o his_o arm_n half_n our_o life_n time_n we_o pass_v away_o in_o sleep_v and_o if_o we_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n our_o sense_n be_v great_o dull_v we_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o out_o of_o tune_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o we_o be_v like_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o though_o it_o be_v exquisitelie_o and_o fine_o make_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v often_o new_a set_v etc._n etc._n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o hasten_v to_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v do_v come_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a frailty_n eccles_n chap_v 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 3.20_o and_o job_n 34.15_o ps_n 146.3.4_o frail_a creature_n be_v we_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v and_o so_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o and_o humble_a ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o power_n we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v abraham_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n gen_n 18.27_o read_v also_o job._n 4_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o psal_n 103.14_o and_o 2._o corin_n 5.1_o hence_o come_v this_o phrase_n god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n 1._o sam_n 2.8_o 1._o king_n 16.2_o psalm_n 113.7_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o the_o head_n job._n chap_v 2.12_o lament_v ch_n 2._o verse_n 10._o &_o ch_n 3.29_o the_o afflict_a put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n read_v also_o ezek._n 27.30_o and_o micah_n 1.10_o roll_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o be_v support_v by_o his_o good_a hand_n for_o that_o short_a time_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o live_v let_v we_o use_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n and_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 6_o 13._o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 24.8.9.10_o singular_a preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o king_n and_o luk_n chapter_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v i_o have_v look_v upon_o that_o with_o my_o eye_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v see_v i_o have_v hearken_v with_o my_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v i_o have_v speak_v with_o my_o mouth_n such_o word_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v put_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o etc._n etc._n very_o the_o more_o we_o boast_v ourselves_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o do_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o body_n the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o delicate_a fare_n the_o more_o costly_a medecine_n and_o preseruative_n we_o use_v &c_n &c_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o preach_v our_o own_o frailty_n but_o with_o no_o good_a use_n or_o profit_n till_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o body_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o
will_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n question_n what_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n immortal_a and_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n answer_n this_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o for_o our_o outward_a and_o bodily_a estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o short_a and_o uncertain_a time_n and_o see_v we_o have_v lose_v the_o beauty_n &_o dignity_n of_o that_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o mankind_n be_v create_v it_o may_v justly_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o be_v singular_o careful_a &_o diligent_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o it_o again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v the_o true_a beauty_n and_o dignity_n indeed_o which_o we_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o labour_v after_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o seek_v after_o rhe_n lose_v groat_n it_o be_v the_o seek_v after_o a_o jewel_n of_o the_o high_a price_n yea_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o title_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a state_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o estate_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o beginning_n to_o set_v and_o place_v we_o to_o wit_n above_o all_o other_o of_o his_o visible_a creature_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o for_o albeit_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n lose_v this_o dignity_n yet_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o must_v not_o be_v unthankful_o neglect_v of_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v we_o yea_o to_o establish_v we_o more_o firm_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v we_o answer_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o his_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o our_o misery_n altogether_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v also_o most_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o our_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v at_o the_o first_o lose_v to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o be_v furthermore_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a both_o in_o every_o promise_n and_o also_o in_o every_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o that_o without_o all_o waver_a and_o doubt_v and_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v always_o well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v to_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o therein_o continual_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o us._n final_o we_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o wicked_a tentation_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a and_o invincible_a resistance_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o woeful_a example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v be_v our_o full_a instruction_n in_o all_o these_o point_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n gen_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v they_o vanquish_v by_o the_o devil_n wicked_a and_o subtle_a tentation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n follow_v touch_v the_o first_o eve_n herself_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o verse_n 2._o of_o that_o 3._o chapter_n but_o she_o do_v neither_o hold_n her_o heart_n firm_a in_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o hear_n deprave_a and_o elude_v verse_n 3.4.5_o neither_o be_v she_o content_v with_o her_o present_a estate_n nor_o constant_a in_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o and_o as_o touch_v adam_n he_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o examine_v and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a nay_o rather_o he_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v misll_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v reproove_v or_o warn_v hereof_o they_o fall_v both_o of_o they_o most_o pitiful_o and_o lose_v their_o natural_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v native_a dignity_n not_o only_o from_o themselves_o but_o also_o from_o all_o their_o succeed_a posterity_n just_o therefore_o be_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o fall_n to_o admonish_v ourselves_o lest_o after_o our_o restitution_n through_o the_o fatherlie_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o gracious_a good_a god_n we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v away_o by_o the_o like_a negligence_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o our_o own_o part_n and_o by_o the_o like_a malicious_a and_o crafty_a practice_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n against_o us._n nay_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o excellent_a creation_n and_o of_o god_n his_o place_n of_o we_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o estate_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n most_o earnest_o and_o constant_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v mankind_n read_v also_o isai_n 43.7_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n form_v and_o make_v he_o and_o worthy_o also_o be_v the_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o we_o psalm_n 95._o verse_n 6._o let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 100_o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o psalm_n 149.1.2_o and_o psal_n 139_o 14._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderouslie_o make_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o special_a care_n of_o gorify_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o from_o our_o first_o year_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v ecclesiast_fw-la chap_v 12.1_o even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o our_o day_n psalm_n 146.2_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o want_n of_o which_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n be_v just_o reproove_v job_n 35.10.11_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n that_o make_v i_o who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o be_v condemn_v all_o undutiful_a cavil_v against_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 45.9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o cloak_v of_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o all_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n go_v about_o from_o hence_o to_o countenance_v their_o unlawful_a marriage_n malac_n chap_v 2.10_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o jun_n do_v well_o interpret_v that_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o some_o other_o have_v in_o another_o godly_a sense_n understand_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 17._o verse_n 24.25.26.27_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v gropeâ—_n after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v etc._n etc._n final_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n who_o shall_v dare_v attempt_n to_o deface_v this_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o outward_a hurt_v or_o dismember_n of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o his_o creature_n either_o eye_n hand_n
ever_o and_o have_v be_v most_o perfect_a from_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o former_a nor_o latter_a consultation_n with_o he_o these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o wherein_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n howsoever_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v one_o only_o entire_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n consider_v of_o it_o as_o be_v either_o more_o general_a over_o all_o creature_n or_o more_o special_a concern_v some_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o also_o either_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n or_o concern_v the_o fall_n itself_o or_o else_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o touch_v the_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n itself_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o every_o several_a day_n creation_n as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o history_n thereof_o set_v down_o before_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n more_o general_a providence_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n answer_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a uphold_v of_o his_o creature_n this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o declaration_n in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v forthwith_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_o open_v and_o interpret_v before_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o support_v of_o his_o creature_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o creation_n itself_o the_o which_o as_o it_o have_v the_o beginning_n with_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o actual_a operation_n so_o it_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n itself_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o consist_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o own_o power_n than_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v and_o take_v the_o be_v and_o beginning_n of_o itself_o thus_o much_o therefore_o may_v brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o continue_n &_o uphold_v of_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o forth_o question_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n answer_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v determine_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n contain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v all_o visible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o invisible_a angel_n though_o moses_n write_v nothing_o express_o of_o they_o by_o name_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n yet_o from_o other_o holy_fw-mi scripture_n we_o learn_v for_o certain_a thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n uphold_v and_o continue_v his_o elect_a angel_n in_o their_o holy_a and_o pure_a estate_n as_o they_o be_v create_v he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v soon_o away_o from_o their_o holy_a original_n and_o so_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o even_o thenceforth_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o obedience_n god_n have_v begin_v to_o reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n and_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o and_o this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o god_n have_v judge_v meet_a to_o teach_v we_o concern_v his_o government_n over_o his_o angel_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o while_n come_v to_o his_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o which_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v express_o describe_v unto_o us._n question_n wherein_o be_v this_o part_n of_o god_n government_n most_o general_o to_o be_v discern_v answer_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v such_o food_n and_o nourishment_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v every_o live_a creature_n in_o life_n and_o that_o even_o as_o well_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n more_o proper_a to_o tree_n and_o plant_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a life_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n beast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o all_o with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n conception_n and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v and_o multiplication_n according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 12.22.28.29_o 30._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o continual_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o uphold_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o creature_n say_v thus_o act_n 17_o 25._o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o again_o verse_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o govern_n of_o his_o creature_n question_n what_o be_v his_o more_o particular_a or_o special_a government_n answer_n god_n continue_v the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n according_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o instrumental_a government_n and_o order_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n god_n also_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o three_o day_n continue_v the_o limitation_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n within_o their_o compass_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o return_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o dry_a land_n again_o as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v moreover_o albeit_o god_n continue_v his_o own_o sovereign_a and_o imperial_a government_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o earthly_a as_o heavenly_a yet_o he_o honour_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v with_o a_o ministerial_a government_n over_o all_o earthly_a â—_z to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o best_a commoditit_fw-la and_o comfort_n final_o god_n do_v in_o this_o his_o more_o particular_a providence_n make_v a_o more_o special_a proviso_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o propagation_n and_o in_o crease_n of_o mankind_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1.16.17.18_o second_o read_v again_o psalm_n 104.6.7.8.9_o thou_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n will_v stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n three_o read_v gen_n 1.28_o and_o chap_n 2.15_o 16.19.20_o for_o god_n allow_v man_n a_o more_o liberal_a ordinary_a and_o dieate_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o warn_v as_o it_o be_v and_o gather_v together_o all_o creature_n before_o adam_n to_o take_v their_o name_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o call_v they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o subjection_n like_v as_o when_o one_o man_n be_v content_a to_o wear_v the_o livery_n which_o another_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v gen_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 22._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o verse_n 23.24_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o create_v only_o one_o woman_n
high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v but_o be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o sunnâ—_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o show_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o infinite_o above_o any_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n but_o also_o even_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n final_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a merit_n before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o even_o of_o itself_o most_o clear_a to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o any_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n spiritual_o for_o what_o excellency_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a declaration_n in_o the_o first_o ch_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o ch_n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.6_o &_o ch_z 12.34_o 25._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n collect_v and_o set_v down_o before_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n answer_n this_o note_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o somuch_o as_o all_o be_v create_v â—y_a he_o but_o in_o special_a manner_n over_o his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o that_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v recover_v and_o purchase_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n i_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o 2._o pet_n 2.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v us._n and_o that_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o 1._o epi_fw-la 1._o verse_n 18.19_o read_v also_o cor_n 6.20_o and_z ch_z â—_o 23_o act_n â—0_n 28_o read_v also_o john_n 3.35_o and_o chap_v 17.2_o matth_n 28_o 18._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o malipiero_n 3.1_o now_o therefore_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particular_a title_n we_o may_v thâ—_n more_o easy_o perceive_v what_o our_o meaning_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o lay_v together_o question_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n answer_v the_o only_o beget_v &_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n coessential_a &_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n have_v take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n inferior_a to_o the_o â—ather_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o perfect_a mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a every_o true_a christian_a must_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n with_o job_n i_o believe_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom_n 8.38.29_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o christian_a must_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v this_o be_v for_o that_o every_o one_o must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o hab_fw-mi 2._o rom_n 1.17_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o proof_n again_o at_o this_o time_n only_o let_v we_o here_o summarilie_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n that_o beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n &_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—nd_v yet_o remain_v nevertheless_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o we_o have_v this_o other_o great_a mystery_n to_o know_v &_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o which_o mystery_n we_o have_v see_v also_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o like_a as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n though_o every_o one_o do_v entire_o and_o constant_o retain_v their_o incommunicable_a property_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n hinder_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n albeit_o either_o nature_n remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v hold_v their_o several_a property_n incommunicable_o agree_v to_o either_o nature_n without_o all_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n or_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n abide_v always_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a know_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o high_o soever_o it_o be_v dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v still_o both_o finit_a in_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o every_o quality_n or_o virtue_n yea_o even_o since_o it_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a neither_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v nevertheless_o we_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o although_o either_o nature_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o distinct_a yet_o the_o person_n be_v never_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o dis-joined_n in_o nature_n nor_o separate_v in_o the_o least_o distance_n of_o place_n since_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n that_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o present_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v matth._n 26.11_o confer_v with_o chap._n 28.20_o and_o revel_v 2._o verse_n 1._o and_o furthermore_o let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n forget_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o only_o to_o note_v the_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n diverse_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o confuse_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v very_o elegant_o attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o either_o nature_n by_o a_o unproper_a or_o tropical_a communicate_v of_o the_o propriety_n dictus_fw-la tropus_n veteribus_fw-la idiomatoon_n coinonia_fw-la dictus_fw-la as_o learned_a divine_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n heretofore_o and_o even_o
see_v and_o hear_v to_o work_v most_o gracious_a work_n and_o to_o preach_v most_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o a_o singular_a prophet_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o three_o year_n past_a even_o to_o the_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v direct_v and_o order_v their_o affection_n to_o weep_v as_o they_o ought_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a cause_n or_o end_v whereunto_o they_o shall_v have_v employ_v their_o tear_n only_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o most_o forlorn_a man_n yet_o many_o degree_n be_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o of_o they_o well_o near_o rejoice_v at_o the_o external_a misery_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o their_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o this_o evil_n rejoice_v be_v deep_o condemn_v in_o any_o towards_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 24.17.18_o be_v not_o thou_o glad_a when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v wrath_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o thou_o then_o sure_o infinite_o much_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n in_o their_o rejoice_v not_o only_o at_o the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o in_o be_v themselves_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a thereof_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o excellent_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n he_o have_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a compassion_n over_o they_o than_o they_o either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v over_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n hear_v their_o weep_n and_o lament_v he_o turn_v back_o and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o tender_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 21.13_o what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o these_o woman_n and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o necessary_a cause_n of_o weep_v than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v their_o tear_n to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o reprove_v their_o present_a weep_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o so_o do_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n then_o for_o i_o like_o to_o that_o comparative_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v this_o in_o way_n of_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n no_o doubt_v both_o because_o his_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o uncomfortable_a as_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a affection_n conceive_v and_o also_o because_o their_o own_o estate_n be_v much_o more_o fearful_a yea_o even_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o extreme_a malice_n pursue_v against_o he_o than_o they_o can_v think_v of_o as_o he_o do_v forthwith_o express_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v suck_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n describe_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o woeful_a judgement_n of_o god_n haste_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o significant_o for_o where_o as_o natural_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n for_o they_o can_v but_o delight_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n more_o than_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n unless_o they_o will_v put_v off_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a delight_n of_o man_n to_o solace_v themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sweet_a valley_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o behold_v the_o pleasant_a prospect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v from_o the_o heighte_n of_o the_o mountain_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o time_n must_v be_v most_o uncomfortable_a time_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v count_v the_o barren_a bless_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o child_n destroy_v before_o their_o face_n wherein_o also_o they_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o mountain_n will_v overwhelm_v they_o and_o cover_v they_o as_o deep_a as_o they_o be_v high_a too_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v most_o miserable_o besiege_v and_o in_o the_o siege_n most_o miserable_o destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o josephus_n himself_o be_v a_o jew_n write_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o siege_n also_o ninety_o thousand_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n dispeople_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o from_o be_v a_o people_n to_o this_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o pursue_v our_o saviour_n wish_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o blood_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v special_a cause_n to_o weep_v because_o of_o the_o fearful_a judgment_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o supplication_n prevent_v that_o fierceness_n of_o god_n divine_a wrath_n whence_o also_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n against_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n either_o in_o presumptuous_a curse_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o thus_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n do_v teach_v these_o pitiful_a woman_n in_o what_o respect_n especial_o they_o be_v to_o weep_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o most_o woeful_a calamity_n and_o therewithal_o admonish_v the_o cruel_a multitude_n of_o that_o merciless_a judgement_n the_o which_o shall_v certain_o fall_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o kindle_v the_o green_a wood_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o unapt_a to_o burn_v then_o that_o which_o be_v sâ—â—e_z how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o utter_o consume_v the_o dry_a wood_n to_o ash_n and_o that_o very_o speedy_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o be_v as_o wood_n a_o fit_a matter_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o lord_n anger_n to_o burn_v upon_o insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o fresh_a &_o moist_a greenne_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o consume_v though_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o stock_n as_o it_o be_v and_o goâ—_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n see_v green_a wood_n lie_v to_o the_o fire_n command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o call_v for_o dry_a wood_n that_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o take_v fire_n by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o dry_a wood_n because_o that_o burn_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o smart_n and_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n it_o burn_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v
therewithal_o give_v up_o and_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n to_o wâ—om_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v deliver_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v duâ—y_o purpose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o death_n itself_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n question_n but_o how_o may_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o his_o death_n &_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o unto_o god_n therein_o answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o constrain_v but_o most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o death_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o procure_v most_o perfect_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v for_o us._n â—_o tim_n 1.9.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o speech_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_v his_o death_n and_o second_o we_o have_v see_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v before_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o enforce_v against_o his_o will_n but_o most_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o wise_a it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o meet_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o from_o our_o own_o death_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v yield_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o will_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o rather_o therefore_o yea_o infinite_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o death_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o our_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o holy_a with_o all_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 10.5.6.7.8.9.10_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n die_v willing_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v by_o experience_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n to_o shun_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o tentation_n but_o by_o mighty_a strife_n against_o it_o overcome_v it_o and_o whole_o give_v over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n most_o willing_o yea_o even_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o tentation_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o persite_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o second_o cha_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5._o five_o 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n â—ied_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o verse_n 17._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ch_z 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a read_v also_o ep_v 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19.20.21.22.23_o likewise_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o verse_n 14.15_o he_o have_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n read_v also_o ch_n 10.9.10_o &_o 18._o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ep_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ch_z 1_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o ch_z 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o chap_n 2.2_o and_o ch_z 4_o 10._o and_o again_o revel_v ch_n 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o chap_n 5.9_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o and_o like_a place_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o death_n itself_o be_v note_v because_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n chap._n 9.4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 17.11.14_o and_o because_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n yea_o the_o water_n and_o
he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o further_o how_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n ch_n 2.32_o this_o jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o ch_n 3.15_o you_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n say_v peter_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n likewise_o ch_n 4.33_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o ch_n 5.30.31.32_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o again_o ch_n 10._o v._n 39_o etc._n etc._n 4â—_n and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13.30.31_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o again_o ch_z 26.21.22.23_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o obtain_v help_v of_o god_n &_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o again_o 1._o cor._n 15.15_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ._n thus_o the_o whole_a bless_a company_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o with_o paul_n a_o honourable_a increase_n of_o that_o number_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o faithful_a &_o authentical_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o appoint_v and_o authorise_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v his_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v before_o act._n 10.41_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n procecheirotonemenoi_fw-fr signify_v this_o testification_n &_o witness_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v principal_o while_o they_o be_v live_v by_o wise_a and_o zealous_a preach_n but_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v also_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v the_o same_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o read_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n and_o witnessing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o be_v allege_v heretofore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v again_o ch_n 10.40.41_o and_z ch_z 13.31_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o diligent_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n grant_v us._n amen_o question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o he_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v alone_o second_o to_o sâ—ndry_a other_o woman_n contendemus_fw-la woman_n hos_fw-la nuntio_n hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la recenset_fw-la beza_n hom._n 11._o in_o hâ—st_n retur_fw-la pag._n 263._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qâ—aâ—to_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ponit_fw-la apâ—aritionem_fw-la christi_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la petro._n pag._n 262._o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la apost_n paulus_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o primo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la recenset_fw-la petrum_fw-la vnde_fw-la caluinus_n cum_fw-la inquit_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la christum_fw-la petro_n apparuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la n_o hilo_fw-la â—nnus_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la contendemus_fw-la three_o to_o peter_n four_o to_o cleopas_n and_o another_o disciple_n as_o they_o walk_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n and_o to_o all_o these_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o before_o it_o be_v night_n then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o eight_o day_n after_o this_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o again_o after_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_z peter_n and_o thomas_n to_o nathanaell_n to_o james_n and_o john_n and_o to_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n moreover_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n alone_o all_o these_o several_a appearance_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v come_v it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o then_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o eleven_o several_a appearance_n and_o present_n of_o himself_o personal_o and_o bodily_a to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o arise_v until_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n whereunto_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v two_o other_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o one_o to_o stephen_n act._n 7.56_o the_o other_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o then_o have_v we_o all_o the_o appearance_n gather_v together_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o many_o as_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o be_v account_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o above_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o these_o two_o the_o last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v be_v to_o our_o special_a comfort_n in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v not_o lay_v away_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o retain_v it_o still_o even_o on_o our_o behalf_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o thenceforth_a no_o doubt_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o g_o neral_o unless_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v record_v for_o a_o full_a
settle_a decree_n constant_o reâ—aine_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o yea_o since_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o before_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v pierce_v or_o move_v iâ—_n self_n through_o any_o bodily_a substance_n but_o it_o must_v causâ—_n it_o to_o remove_v or_o to_o sunder_v and_o divide_v itself_o â—hat_n it_o may_v have_v passage_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n â—hereof_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o their_o time_n and_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n affirm_v plain_o that_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o even_o from_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n no_o doubt_n do_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o take_v and_o unite_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n that_o it_o may_v so_o remain_v as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o mankind_n for_o ever_o though_o ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n it_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o vileness_n or_o dishonour_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n in_o among_o his_o disciple_n so_o sudden_o even_o at_o such_o a_o season_n as_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o deify_n or_o spiritual_a alteration_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o either_o at_o his_o immediate_a commandment_n the_o door_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o shut_v again_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o least_o â—he_v hear_v of_o the_o company_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o like_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v hold_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n hereunto_o like_v as_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v afterward_o open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o let_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o shut_v they_o again_o no_o one_o of_o the_o keeper_n or_o watchman_n once_o hear_v the_o same_o act_n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v our_o saviour_n describe_v general_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o open_v and_o shuâ—teth_v both_o hear_n and_o see_v and_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n revel_v 3_o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o the_o miraculous_a and_o strange_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n altogether_o without_o any_o deposition_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o which_o will_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o appear_v and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o while_n we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o five_o appearance_n and_o therewithal_o also_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o insomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v according_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v give_v the_o occasion_n the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sundry_a and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o question_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v this_o verse_n 36._o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o question_n true_a so_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.36_o and_o john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 19_o how_o be_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v they_o only_o to_o be_v take_v as_o word_n of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o nothing_o otherwise_o answer_n yes_o they_o be_v not_o only_a word_n of_o love_a and_o familiar_a salutation_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n wish_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n &_o warrant_n of_o all_o spiritual_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n to_o they_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o even_o in_o a_o sense_n far_o exceed_v the_o salutation_n of_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n by_o his_o messenger_n 1._o sam._n 25.6_o or_o that_o common_a holy_a salutation_n use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o psal_n 129.8_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o cursory_a course_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o their_o great_a and_o general_a apostleship_n at_o what_o time_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o that_o house_n which_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n and_o promise_v that_o peace_n even_o more_o than_o ordinary_a peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o every_o such_o one_o as_o shall_v so_o receive_v they_o mat._n 10.12.13_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v answer_v it_o will_v be_v furthermore_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v first_o who_o he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o peace_n of_o who_o government_n shall_v increase_v and_o have_v no_o end_n isai_n 9_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o consider_v what_o his_o promise_n and_o bequeathement_a as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.17_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v i_o do_v give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v herewithal_o how_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ephes_n 2.17_o likewise_o if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o salutatorie_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v usual_a in_o their_o holy_a epistle_n moreover_o if_o we_o weigh_v well_o with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o peace_n send_v from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n declare_v luke_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o final_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v then_o every_o way_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o do_v not_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n salute_v they_o or_o wish_v they_o outward_a and_o worldly_a prosperity_n or_o carnal_a rest_n and_o security_n in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n for_o as_o touch_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a peace_n he_o say_v profess_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n to_o arm_v all_o that_o be_v he_o against_o all_o peace_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n only_o he_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o
more_o fit_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o mind_n &_o so_o conseqventlie_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o they_o attentive_o &_o advisedlie_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o comel_v in_o they_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o distraction_n of_o mind_n &_o likewise_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o command_v do_v give_v that_o peace_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v unless_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v well_o quiet_v &_o free_v from_o disorder_a and_o turbulent_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o well_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o special_o so_o great_a &_o weighty_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o explication_n explication_n to_o his_o chief_a disciple_n these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o first_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v concern_v their_o preparatorie_n call_v or_o ordination_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o ministry_n question_n which_o be_v they_o they_o be_v these_o answer_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n chap_v â—0_n verse_n 21._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n question_n answer_n he_o sheew_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o the_o immediate_a institution_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostleship_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastorship_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordain_v of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o act_n that_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n most_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o this_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o maintain_v assist_v and_o bless_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o hereafter_o matth_n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o apostleship_n be_v immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o of_o those_o that_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n &_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n &_o peter_n speak_v gosp_n 1.14_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.16.17_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 9.1_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o with_o special_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o execute_v extraordinary_a censure_n of_o some_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o that_o without_o limitation_n through_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.24_o mark_v 16_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o pastorship_n be_v limit_v both_o in_o gift_n and_o also_o to_o particular_a congregation_n have_v calling_n and_o ordination_n from_o man_n upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o minister_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o successive_o from_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n congregation_n in_o a_o orderly_a course_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o more_o restrain_v to_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o censure_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14.23_o and_z ch_z 20.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o tim._n 3.10_o and_z ch_z 5.19_o â—0_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o matth._n 18_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o unto_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o be_v extend_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o ch_z 13.20_o very_o verily_a if_o i_o send_v any_o that_o be_v who_o soever_o i_o do_v send_v he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 28.2_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o most_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n both_o of_o private_a family_n &_o of_o weal_n public_a as_o we_o know_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n ro._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a experience_n have_v teach_v even_o the_o heathen_a every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n that_o civil_a government_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o common_a peace_n justice_n and_o honesty_n even_o in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v certain_a commodious_a law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o unruly_a and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n never_o teach_v man_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n nay_o this_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v lion_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o yea_o that_o the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n experience_n have_v show_v and_o do_v still_o prove_v till_o this_o day_n for_o do_v not_o the_o heathen_a esteem_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1._o cor_n 1.23_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n unto_o they_o act_n â—7_n 32_o yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o multitude_n of_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a person_n but_o also_o many_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o due_a reckon_n of_o â—he_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v yea_o speak_v too_o as_o if_o we_o have_v too_o mâ—ch_o preach_v and_o that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v for_o natural_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v until_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n renew_v and_o reform_v we_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o to_o live_v in_o outward_a peace_n that_o they_o may_v trade_v and_o traffic_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o all_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a manner_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o humane_a policy_n by_o the_o will_v â—nd_v industry_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n thereunto_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o fable_n and_o imaginary_a matter_n a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o profane_a
gentile_n yea_o even_o towards_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o gospel_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a commission_n grant_v to_o these_o disciple_n to_o that_o end_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o calling_n and_o commission_n we_o may_v well_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o grand_a charter_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forthwith_o reject_v yet_o insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o rich_a mercy_n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o election_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v honour_v that_o city_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n yea_o even_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o give_v forth_o long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 110.2_o isai_n 2.2.3_o michah_n 4.1.2_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v convert_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o of_o other_o country_n such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n for_o at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o more_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o of_o the_o six_o particular_a belong_v to_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a branch_n as_o we_o have_v see_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o this_o seven_o particular_a our_o saviour_n authorise_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v authentical_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o assembly_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o house_n act._n 10.41.42.43_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o set_v down_o before_o neither_o be_v they_o appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o report_v thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o perform_v and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o hearer_n to_o themselves_o whither_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o but_o so_o to_o report_v they_o as_o they_o may_v by_o effectual_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o most_o joyful_a message_n which_o they_o preach_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o use_n of_o this_o their_o apostolical_a testimony_n and_o preach_v our_o saviour_n express_v they_o more_o purposed_o in_o that_o which_o we_o reckon_v for_o the_o eight_o particular_a of_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v record_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o powerful_a effect_n here_o promise_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n explication_n explication_n be_v general_a like_v as_o their_o commission_n be_v for_o as_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n give_v they_o his_o warrant_n that_o whosoever_v sin_n they_o shall_v remit_v shall_v certain_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n they_o shall_v retain_v shall_v very_o be_v retain_v thus_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v as_o general_a as_o their_o commission_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o like_a kind_n as_o we_o see_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v healthful_a and_o save_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.15.16_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o contrary_a effect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v in_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o the_o other_o of_o their_o own_o stubbornness_n either_o altogether_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o profane_o reject_v it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o secure_a contempt_n do_v add_v presumptuous_a rebellion_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n though_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o itself_o melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n make_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o smell_v the_o more_o sweet_a but_o cause_v carrion_n to_o stink_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v further_a in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o 2._o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n ver_fw-la 3.4.5.6_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v answerable_a also_o to_o that_o 2._o thess_n 1.7.8.9.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v not_o know_v god_n &_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n towards_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ministry_n the_o better_a contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n question_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v second_o how_o these_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o first_o therefore_o how_o be_v we_o to_o
cattle_n or_o people_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v those_o that_o keep_v sheep_n poimenes_n probaton_n but_o also_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n poimenes_n laon_n yea_o and_o wagoner_n poimenes_n ochon_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o guider_n of_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o this_o argument_n not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n rahha_fw-mi proper_o signify_v to_o feed_v cattle_n in_o pasture_n but_o also_o the_o word_n nacha_fw-mi to_o lead_v or_o guide_v yea_o many_o other_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o that_o word_n rahha_fw-mi to_o feed_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o therein_o consequent_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o spiritual_a govern_n of_o his_o people_n this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o that_o either_o where_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o commend_v or_o where_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o good_a duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o vice_n be_v reprove_v first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n we_o read_v jer._n 3.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n rohhim_n say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o we_o rahhu_fw-mi eth_z they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o chap._n 23_o verse_n 3.4_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o sheep_n out_o of_o all_o country_n whether_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dread_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v afraid_a neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n say_v behold_v i_o will_v search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o as_o a_o shepherd_n search_v out_o his_o flock_n when_o he_o have_v be_v among_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v so_o will_v i_o seek_v out_o my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o a_o good_a pasture_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o a_o good_a fold_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o can_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v do_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v whereunto_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v aim_v in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o their_o commission_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v the_o one_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n luke_n 4_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o kind_n of_o feed_v be_v that_o which_o every_o pastor_n of_o every_o flock_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o perform_v towards_o their_o flock_n according_a to_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n also_o of_o which_o feed_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n itself_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o to_o strong_a meat_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n 1._o pet._n chap._n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o heb._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 12.14_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v make_v careful_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v afterward_o admonish_v all_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thus_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o commendable_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o that_o feed_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o text_n to_o peter_n even_o to_o peter_n himself_o who_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o master_n the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v may_v likewise_o be_v perceive_v from_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o either_o have_v neglect_v these_o good_a duty_n of_o feed_v or_o practise_v the_o contrary_n vice_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o a_o few_o place_n where_o this_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 11._o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n reprove_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lip_n ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reprove_v they_o i_o say_v for_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n yet_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v the_o same_o but_o every_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o follow_v his_o own_o intemperancy_n and_o greedy_a covetousness_n etc._n etc._n these_o shepherd_n say_v the_o prophet_n can_v cause_v to_o understand_v lo_o iadhgnu_a havin_n nesciunt_fw-la docere_fw-la they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n likewise_o ezechiel_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 2.4_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n prophesy_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feade_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o
body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o general_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v 1._o ep_v 3.16_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o châ—ists_n suffering_n 1._o ep_v 4.13_o yea_o &_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o account_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o rebuke_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o persecute_v saul_n be_v pierce_v through_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o in_o this_o part_n of_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v meet_v indeed_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n to_o account_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o put_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v strengthen_v he_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o but_o upon_o condition_n we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v indent_v with_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o eight_o appearance_n what_o love_n be_v this_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o self-love_n nay_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o we_o shall_v herein_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o our_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unseemly_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o ill_o do_v or_o for_o wicked_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v like_o selfe-murderer_n guilty_a of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o traitorous_a enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o constant_o obey_v his_o gospel_n strive_v lawful_o whatsoever_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o behold_v as_o we_o do_v comforme_v ourselves_o in_o a_o right_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o affliction_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2._o tim_n 2.3_o &_o 12._o read_v also_o rom_n 8.17.18_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o verse_n 28.29.30_o likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.17.18_o and_o 1._o peter_n 4_o 13._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v thus_o much_o therefore_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n though_o not_o for_o peter_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o whole_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o this_o time_n beseech_v god_n that_o as_o we_o have_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n continue_v in_o the_o lay_n open_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a use_n and_o end_n both_o of_o all_o these_o appearance_n and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v therein_o beside_o the_o particular_a use_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o often_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n work_v so_o many_o great_a work_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o gracious_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o this_o chap_n which_o be_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o appearance_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o for_o they_o shall_v beside_o other_o instruction_n give_v we_o a_o good_a passage_n unto_o they_o rehearse_v his_o word_n therefore_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o now_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n explication_n explication_n brief_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o religious_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o undoubted_a yea_o even_o canonical_a truth_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o further_o to_o consider_v but_o also_o of_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n this_o justification_n be_v double_a first_o from_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o euang._n himself_o even_o the_o euang_n john_n as_o the_o former_a description_n of_o himself_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a text_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o which_o john_n as_o he_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n approve_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o choice_n witness_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v revel_v ch_n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o verse_n 4._o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n with_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n then_o live_v appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v according_o to_o be_v esteem_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a history_n be_v make_v authentical_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o faithful_a christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v then_o live_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o no_o doubt_n know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o earewitnes_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o those_o which_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o even_o such_o brethren_n as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o speak_v in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n first_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n change_v his_o speech_n by_o &_o by_o and_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o many_o other_o beside_o himself_o and_o we_o know_v
both_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o with_o promise_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v as_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 17.18_o there_o be_v five_o of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v of_o cast_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v the_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v diverse_a language_n the_o three_o the_o heal_n of_o venomous_a stinging_n by_o serpent_n or_o rather_o a_o preservative_n power_n to_o prevent_v their_o stinging_n the_o four_o a_o preservative_n power_n against_o every_o venomous_a potion_n the_o five_o heal_v of_o natural_a sickness_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n explication_n explication_n these_o token_n or_o rather_o sign_n semeia_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o sign_n or_o token_n that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o god._n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v immediate_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o sanctify_a minister_n and_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_a that_o all_o these_o miraculous_a work_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o such_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o he_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a work_n at_o their_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 3.16_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o disposition_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o and_o again_o chapter_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v examine_v by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n they_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n peter_n answer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n or_o godliness_n for_o so_o they_o say_v express_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n before_o allege_a and_o for_o invocation_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o gift_n to_o other_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8.14.15.16.17_o verse_n and_o chapter_n 9.17.18_o and_o chapter_n 16.18_o read_v also_o james._n chapter_n 5.14.15_o but_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n have_v declare_v and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o place_n even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o so_o also_o perform_v to_o bestow_v these_o his_o gift_n upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n john_n 14.12.13.14_o and_o also_o according_a as_o he_o have_v in_o their_o temporal_a and_o cursory_a ministry_n for_o a_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o the_o like_a power_n before_o as_o we_o read_v matthew_n chapter_n 10.1_o mark_v 6.12.13_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o like_o also_o as_o he_o have_v give_v like_o power_n to_o the_o other_o seventie_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o through_o his_o name_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n chapter_n 9.12_o and_o chapter_n 10.1_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19.20_o now_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n renew_v unto_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o present_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v it_o testify_v by_o diverse_a instance_n first_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n act_n 16.18_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o likewise_o chapter_n 5.16_o peter_n heal_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o chapter_n 8.7_o philip_n though_o not_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o evangelist_n he_o cast_v unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o chap._n 19.11.12_o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a kerchief_n or_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o which_o when_o other_o attempt_v to_o do_v without_o any_o call_n or_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n thereunto_o they_o find_v to_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o hurt_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v they_o no_o though_o they_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v verse_n 13_o 14.15_o 16._o this_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o paul_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v well_o hold_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v of_o paul_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 12.11.12_o second_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o be_v with_o diverse_a language_n that_o it_o also_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v it_o testify_v act._n chap._n 2._o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 14.18_o where_o we_o see_v paul_n have_v likewise_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o gift_n of_o speak_v strange_a language_n be_v note_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v new_a heart_n who_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o for_o power_n and_o preservation_n against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o paul_n act_n 28.3.4.5.6_o the_o like_a preservative_n power_n the_o rest_n no_o doubt_n have_v as_o their_o necessity_n may_v at_o any_o time_n require_v though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n under_o this_o take_n away_o of_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o preservative_n against_o poison_n by_o any_o venomous_a drink_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v will_v therewithal_a metaphoricallie_o express_v that_o most_o provident_a care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o those_o that_o will_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o seventie_o luke_n 10.19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n &_o on_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o according_a also_o to_o that_o psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o on_o the_o asp_z the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v question_n but_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n extend_v to_o give_v power_n against_o these_o very_a danger_n mention_v even_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a kind_n even_o so_o often_o as_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n require_v when_o
take_v heed_n how_o we_o preach_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v how_o we_o pray_v how_o we_o regard_v out_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n how_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n how_o we_o fear_v his_o rebuke_n how_o we_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o final_o what_o reverend_a regard_n we_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o what_o reverend_a regard_n we_o have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n therein_o for_o assure_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a beholder_n of_o we_o and_o will_v execute_v true_a judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o we_o even_o upon_o every_o oâ—e_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o at_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v once_o end_v he_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o manife_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n chap_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o this_o evangelist_n matthewâ—aâ—h_v â—aâ—h_z record_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v and_o speak_v he_o also_o conclude_v the_o gospel_n with_o this_o word_n amen_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v conclude_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o do_v write_v and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v the_o eight_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o these_o that_o remain_v whereof_o two_o that_o be_v the_o 9_o and_o the_o 10._o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o he_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a by_o his_o more_o full_a report_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n question_n what_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o he_o write_v 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o remain_n unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n explication_n explication_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o reckon_v these_o three_o appearance_n for_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n reckon_v the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o next_o before_o that_o appearance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o to_o he_o last_o of_o any_o of_o thâ—_n apostle_n though_o not_o upon_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o we_o place_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o place_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v some_o ground_n for_o their_o order_n we_o know_v not_o so_o well_o where_o else_o we_o may_v better_o place_v they_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v rehearsal_n both_o of_o these_o and_o also_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v because_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o we_o now_o this_o he_o prove_v appearance_n the_o proofe-of_a his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o ten_o appearance_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n like_a as_o we_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n oâ—_n the_o e_z angelist_n have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v what_o diligence_n we_o can_v to_o lay_v the_o same_o open_a before_o us._n thus_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v observe_v why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o câ—me_v to_o the_o present_a particular_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o nine_o appearance_n see_v it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v together_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o see_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o or_o no_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o ep_n to_o the_o cor_n though_o some_o of_o those_o brethren_n be_v asleep_a that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o confirm_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v undoubted_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v have_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o witness_n by_o seven_o by_o ten_o and_o by_o eleven_o at_o sundry_a time_n they_o be_v all_o meet_a and_o most_o credible_a witness_n even_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o appoint_v thereunto_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v moreover_o &_o beside_o such_o a_o troop_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v not_o only_o a_o odd_a man_n but_o even_o a_o very_a mad_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o will_v say_v so_o of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v half_o a_o score_n honest_a man_n that_o shall_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o king_n majesty_n at_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o his_o progress_n much_o more_o it_o not_o only_o ten_o but_o ten_o time_n ten_o credible_a person_n shall_v from_o their_o own_o eyewitness_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o both_o say_v and_o think_v the_o like_a yea_o much_o rather_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a man_n whosoever_o upon_o so_o plentiful_a proof_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o will_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v manifest_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v rise_v â—gâ—ine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we very_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thus_o much_o therefore_o may_v brief_o suffice_v concern_v this_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a validity_n now_o concern_v the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o james_n though_o alone_o as_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o peter_n this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o conceal_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o himself_o but_o tell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james._n and_o therefore_o this_o appearance_n also_o though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o one_o yet_o have_v many_o witness_n rest_v upon_o the_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o may_v just_o conceive_v will_v never_o have_v allege_v this_o testimony_n if_o he_o have_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v demand_v further_o why_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o show_v himself_o to_o james_n alone_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o only_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n mind_v and_o know_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v some_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n act_n 1â—_n 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v james_n this_o special_a favour_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o other_o for_o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o comfort_n peter_n against_o his_o death_n though_o it_o follow_v about_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o james_n be_v slay_v howsoever_o in_o herod_n purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v forthwith_o the_o next_o as_o it_o follow_v h_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o very_o likely_a as_o be_v say_v that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n whatsoever_o other_o there_o may_v be_v
our_o saviour_n appear_v thus_o to_o the_o apostle_n james_n alone_o to_o the_o special_a animate_v and_o encourage_v of_o he_o thereunto_o and_o thus_o for_o want_v of_o any_o further_a record_n of_o this_o ten_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o use_v the_o more_o speed_n in_o come_v to_o the_o eleven_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o eleven_o appearance_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o record_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n quest_n where_o therefore_o be_v this_o last_o appearance_n record_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o but_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v most_o certain_o report_v it_o unto_o we_o more_o brief_o indeed_o in_o the_o 50._o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chap_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v but_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 4.5.6.7.8_o it_o be_v true_a let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n ch._n 24.50_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v these_o afterward_o he_o â—ed_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o question_n and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n ch_z 1.4_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n 6._o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restâ—re_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 7._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v comâ—_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shalâ—_n be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o full_a narration_n of_o this_o last_o appearance_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n but_o which_o be_v they_o question_n and_o in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o do_v it_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o perâ—â—ns_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v four_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n final_o that_o holy_a farewell_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o his_o divine_a blessing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n these_o point_n indeed_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v of_o we_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o be_v it_o question_n answer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n â—_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o before_o this_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v present_v himself_o alive_a after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o infallible_a token_n he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n even_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o long_o a_o space_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o his_o often_o appearance_n in_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v to_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o hearâ—s_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o four_o or_o five_o time_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v so_o he_o may_v in_o the_o next_o day_n have_v show_v himself_o six_o time_n more_o if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o then_o have_v present_o depart_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o that_o tender_a regard_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o stay_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o therein_o take_v his_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o manifest_a himâ—elfe_n he_o may_v leave_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n about_o this_o so_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v further_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o day_n he_o speak_v and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o warrant_v unto_o we_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o external_a order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o practise_v and_o namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a direction_n and_o commandment_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v next_o question_n where_o be_v it_o answer_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o that_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n first_o appear_v he_o lead_v they_o into_o bethania_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v plain_o declare_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o cha_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o say_v further_a that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n be_v which_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v as_o he_o note_v but_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o bethania_n which_o the_o evangelist_n name_v be_v the_o town_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o marie_n and_o martha_n who_o our_o saviour_n love_v as_o we_o read_v john_n 11_o 1.5_o and_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n who_o entertain_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o supper_n wherein_o marie_n pour_v the_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o cha_n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o mat_n 26.6_o 7._o to_o the_o which_o town_n our_o saviour_n resort_v diverse_a time_n for_o that_o love_n no_o doubt_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o these_o his_o love_a and_o dutiful_a disciple_n though_o not_o always_o to_o feast_v or_o eat_v with_o they_o mark_n 11_o 1_o 11_o 12._o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v the_o place_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o resort_v likewise_o but_o for_o private_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n luk_n 21_o â—7_n and_o chap_n 22_o 36_o and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v one_o part_n of_o his_o most_o doleful_a affliction_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n nevertheless_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v now_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o mount_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o most_o low_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n it_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o most_o high_a exaltation_n whence_o elegant_o say_v a_o learned_a godly_a minister_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o bethania_n per._n w._n per._n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n writing_n beth-gnaijah_a or_o the_o sirian_a beth-gnaniah_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o poverty_n or_o affliction_n that_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o affliction_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v either_o in_o our_o bed_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o the_o stake_n or_o gibbet_n of_o execution_n for_o
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n such_o place_n though_o they_o be_v as_o bethany_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o place_n of_o passage_n unto_o we_o into_o heaven_n as_o this_o bethania_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v this_o last_o time_n question_n who_o be_v they_o answer_n answer_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o eleven_o his_o choose_a apostle_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o special_a purpose_n no_o doubt_n see_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o same_o person_n the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o before_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o these_o speech_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v quest_n which_o be_v they_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o promise_n three_o a_o reproof_n with_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o promise_n four_o a_o blessing_n explication_n explication_n these_o so_o many_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o lead_n of_o they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o first_o to_o bethania_n which_o be_v about_o 15._o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 11.18_o and_o then_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n if_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o mountain_n be_v but_o 7._o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o sirian_a text_n be_v all_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a speech_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o commandment_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o before_o namely_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v keep_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o he_o shall_v pour_v on_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n this_o commandment_n be_v as_o you_o answer_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n afore_o according_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o appearance_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v again_o because_o of_o the_o weighty_a and_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o and_o also_o to_o help_v against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o as_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v natural_o easy_o forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o commandment_n now_o because_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o full_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o same_o likewise_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o before_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostleship_n explication_n explication_n as_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o help_v against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o repetition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o and_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v short_o accomplish_v even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n that_o be_v as_o the_o event_n declare_v within_o ten_o day_n after_o this_o his_o promise_n renew_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v end_v all_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n day_n seven_o night_n after_o yea_o and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n with_o water_n and_o those_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o which_o he_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o debase_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o which_o sure_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o those_o who_o he_o baptise_a neither_o yet_o do_v he_o use_v this_o comparison_n as_o though_o his_o apostle_n have_v receive_v no_o measure_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n already_o for_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v but_o only_a by_o way_n of_o amplification_n to_o illustrate_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v that_o overbolde_n and_o unseasonable_a and_o ignorant_a question_n which_o the_o apostle_n not_o yet_o fulite_v enlighten_v demand_v of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n explication_n explication_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o saviour_n reproove_v they_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o overbould_a and_o unseasonable_a and_o also_o a_o ignorant_a question_n the_o reproof_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overbolde_a and_o injurious_a in_o censure_v the_o apostle_n above_o that_o be_v meet_v beside_o that_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o perfitlie_o enlighten_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o right_o conceive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v express_o teach_v and_o every_o way_n carry_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v as_o we_o will_v think_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v in_o this_o world_n set_v up_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v delicious_o or_o exercise_v any_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o kingdom_n more_o wise_o and_o justly_o order_v and_o govern_v and_o abound_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o riches_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o king_n salomon_n day_n yea_o so_o far_o exceed_v king_n salomon_n kingdom_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n do_v any_o the_o base_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o therein_o they_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v more_o firmelyâ—_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o godly_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v late_o deliver_v unto_o they_o it_o
from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_o in_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o revel_v 1.17.18_o fear_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n final_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n act._n 3.15_o and_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 8_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 9.28_o thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n first_o touch_v that_o comfort_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o then_o for_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n towards_o he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o &c_n &c_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o whole_a glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o advancement_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n for_o ask_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o the_o singular_a benefit_n and_o preferment_n of_o every_o believe_a gentile_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n show_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 24._o verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o verse_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o but_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v unto_o it_o explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o also_o sundry_a way_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o harvest_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o compare_v his_o death_n unto_o the_o seed_n time_n thereof_o john_n 12_o 23.24_o say_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n and_o again_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n have_v purchase_v yet_o the_o resurrection_n put_v into_o possession_n though_o all_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o unfold_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o usual_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n &_o death_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v uncomfortable_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o certain_a lord_n or_o sweeten_v unto_o it_o as_o matthew_n chapter_n 16.21_o and_o chapter_n 17.21_o 23._o and_o chap._n 20.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 26.31_o 32._o and_o mark_v 14.28_o likewise_o luke_n 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o cha_n 24.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v put_v his_o disciple_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v manifold_a let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a conceit_n or_o observation_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o whereas_o we_o can_v look_v by_o and_o by_o to_o draw_v in_o so_o full_a a_o draught_n of_o comfort_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o therein_o let_v we_o not_o be_v less_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n then_o the_o little_a infant_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n who_o though_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o cease_v not_o draw_v till_o the_o milk_n stream_v forth_o for_o assure_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o promise_v the_o other_o perform_v they_o be_v even_o pen_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n will_v lie_v draw_v at_o the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ignorance_n &_o comfort_n enough_o in_o a_o senseless_a conceit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v such_o but_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v &_o inquire_v after_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o this_o excellent_a article_n as_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v upon_o our_o dead_a heart_n may_v by_o the_o warm_a and_o healthful_a beam_n thereof_o minister_v unto_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o manifold_a and_o great_a comfort_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_n unto_o we_o question_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o answer_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a messiah_n and_o promise_v saviour_n of_o his_o church_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n 3_o second_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o real_a confirmation_n that_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_o justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o price_n of_o his_o death_n 3_o three_o hence_o be_v the_o treasure-house_n of_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v unlock_v and_o set_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o apostle_n first_o and_o so_o by_o their_o ministry_n upon_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o even_o hereby_o also_o the_o door_n be_v set_v
his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.21_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o proof_n of_o the_o sixth_o read_v 2._o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 53.12_o and_o hosea_n 13._o verse_n 14._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o seven_o part_n read_v john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v read_v also_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.14_o and_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o verse_n 19_o 20.21_o 22._o and_o verse_n 32_o 33._o and_o 35._o and_o 45_o 49._o likewise_o philip._n 3._o â—0_n 21._o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.13_o 14._o a_o lively_a representation_n and_o forego_v demonstration_n whereof_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o sa_o iour_fw-fr and_o appear_v to_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o for_o see_v 2._o king_n 13_o 21._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n elisha_n after_o his_o death_n by_o revine_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o he_o much_o more_o will_v he_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o very_a prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o not_o only_o so_o he_o will_v thereby_o show_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o will_v it_o will_z it_z it_o must_v perforce_o one_o day_n yield_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v their_o body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n col._n 1_o 1â—_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o order_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n bear_v a_o gain_n and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n duty_n the_o duty_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n to_o show_v that_o in_o due_a time_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a lump_n or_o crop_n shall_v in_o their_o body_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n that_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n like_a as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n may_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o serve_v great_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v in_o this_o hope_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n chap._n 11._o verse_n 35._o read_v also_o daniel_n 12.2_o 3_o 13._o job._n 19.23_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 26.19_o and_o ezekiel_n 37._o a_o notable_a allusion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n familiar_o embrace_v of_o they_o according_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o martha_n to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.24_o i_o know_v say_v she_o speak_v of_o her_o brother_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v also_o psalm_n 49.16_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selab_n for_o here_o as_o master_n caluin_n worthy_o observe_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n praeclarum_fw-la inquit_fw-la habemus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v act_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 14.9_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o quick_a final_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o part_n read_v rom._n 5.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o gradution_n or_o amplification_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o which_o he_o reason_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v instant_o insist_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o familiar_a for_o use_v though_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o as_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 109._o and_o chap._n 14.9_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11.19_o rejoice_v when_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n isaak_n after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a infinite_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o have_v very_o and_o indeed_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a every_o way_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n even_o as_o a_o most_o joyous_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n after_o a_o hard_a seed_n time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o thanks_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o answer_n insomuch_o at_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v hereby_o more_o authentical_o and_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a reason_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n with_o most_o high_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o with_o all_o duty_n most_o bounden_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n may_v we_o well_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 48._o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v just_o may_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o with_o paul_n what_o thank_v way_n we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o our_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o continue_v and_o abide_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n 3.8.9_o read_v also_o rom._n 7.24.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o question_n but_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o particular_o what_o may_v we_o account_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n
a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n nevertheless_o to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yea_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v this_o article_n as_o one_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a fable_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a and_o blasphemous_a ancestor_n heaven_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n 28.12.13.14.15_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o lead_v many_o into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o miserable_a also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o timothy_n 2.17.18_o who_o like_o enough_o from_o this_o evil_a ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o consider_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o likewise_o miserable_a be_v the_o corinthian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o cerinthus_n acknowledge_v this_o 28._o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 28._o more_o than_o those_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o add_v one_o gross_a error_n to_o another_o moreover_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o whole_a 18._o month_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o half_a which_o must_v needs_o falsify_v the_o holy_a story_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v endure_v of_o we_o but_o earnest_o reject_v as_o a_o most_o erroneous_a computation_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o h.n._n &_o their_o most_o false_a prophet_n h_o n._n himself_n &_o all_o their_o devilish_a leader_n and_o guide_n most_o heretical_a above_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o most_o lightsome_a discovery_n of_o all_o former_a heresy_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a course_n that_o may_v be_v pervert_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o feeble_a and_o brainsick_a allegory_n both_o conception_n birth_n life_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o historical_a truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v great_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o these_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n m._n knewstub_n have_v so_o unmask_v and_o confute_v this_o notorious_a and_o monstrous_a heretic_n h._n n._n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o delusion_n henceforth_o but_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v for_o who_o bless_a labour_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_n both_o of_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v and_o confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n which_o be_v that_o how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n answer_n question_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n record_v it_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o large_a chapter_n 24.51.52.53_o after_o this_o manner_n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o be_v 24._o luke_n 24._o he_o remove_v himself_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o land_v god_n amen_n but_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 9.10_o 11._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o large_a than_o thus_o say_v 1_o acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o place_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o historical_a record_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o eph._n 4.7.8_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o prophesy_v of_o include_v the_o ascension_n and_o dan._n 7.13.14_o where_o the_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v joint_o foretold_v but_o not_o only_o thus_o be_v this_o fulfil_v but_o also_o by_o the_o more_o late_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 3_o 12.13_o more_o dark_o to_o nicodemus_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n more_o common_o chap._n 6.62_o and_o chap._n 7.33.34_o and_o chap._n 8.21_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n more_o private_o and_o apart_o in_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o speech_n chap_n 14.2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o chap_n 16.4.5_o 16.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n chap_n 20.17.18_o jesus_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v further_o come_v and_o show_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v
mind_n to_o wit_n the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o three_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o most_o gracious_a and_o plentiful_a effect_n which_o from_o that_o time_n he_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o ministry_n above_o that_o he_o ever_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o former_a prophet_n or_o to_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a preach_n while_o he_o be_v bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a history_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plentiful_o confirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o chap._n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o notable_a book_n according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v most_o brief_o testify_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 16.20_o where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n these_o great_a work_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o have_v endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plentiful_o declare_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o look_v what_o comfort_n we_o find_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o write_v to_o our_o use_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v it_o most_o immediate_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a seal_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o see_v the_o people_n rejoice_v great_o at_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n because_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a prophet_n among_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 7.16_o much_o more_o may_v we_o just_o rejoice_v who_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n the_o most_o princely_a prophet_n be_v royal_o advance_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o such_o excellent_a end_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o like_a comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a priesthood_n question_n which_o be_v they_o ans_fw-fr we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o all_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o evil_n remove_v as_o the_o benefit_n confer_v and_o bestow_v thereby_o be_v most_o perfâ—â—ty_a confirm_v to_o we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n yea_o that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o of_o the_o whole_a bounty_n of_o god_n most_o free_a grace_n even_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o most_o authentical_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o title_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n explication_n explication_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n testify_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedechâ—_n heb._n 7.16.17_o the_o which_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n confirm_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n teach_v we_o according_a also_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o some_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 8.1_o in_o these_o word_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pight_v and_o noâ—_n man_n and_o thereupon_o also_o he_o say_v further_o verse_n 6._o that_o the_o same_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v which_o be_v most_o perfect_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n we_o be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o those_o fruit_n shall_v take_v their_o full_a effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o priestly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suffer_v to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 14._o that_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v also_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v we_o record_v in_o that_o after_o he_o say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o itself_o full_o sufficient_a once_o for_o all_o without_o any_o further_a respect_n to_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o merit_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n answer_n once_o for_o all_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v still_o in_o the_o same_o text_n verse_n 18._o in_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n question_n what_o be_v remain_v then_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o fulfil_v answer_n our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o thenceforth_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v &_o apply_v the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o merit_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v &_o assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n this_o also_o be_v
of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o do_v comfortable_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v us._n heb._n 4.14.15.16_o in_o these_o word_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v time_n of_o need_n and_o cha_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wish_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v with_o reverence_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o shall_v rush_v immediate_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o without_o humiliation_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o the_o repulse_n yea_o for_o a_o mighty_a fall_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o our_o inordinate_a presumption_n and_o pride_n the_o only_a lawful_a and_o allow_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n what_o other_o can_v we_o have_v or_o any_o way_n look_v for_o than_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o already_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o neither_o can_v have_v neither_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o other_o mediator_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n humble_v to_o christ_n exalt_v if_o we_o will_v with_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o any_o other_o mediation_n to_o god_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o they_o vain_o and_o foolish_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n and_o herein_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n so_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o doubtless_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v bring_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n a_o everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a mediator_n for_o he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n will_v be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n or_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n before_o he_o by_o any_o other_o moreover_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n perform_v we_o must_v take_v religious_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o any_o godliness_n or_o devotion_n that_o we_o imagine_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o be_v therein_o but_o rather_o evermore_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o look_v what_o grace_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v in_o any_o and_o namely_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o any_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v hear_v nor_o any_o other_o duty_n accept_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o sigh_n and_o groan_n in_o we_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o revel_v 8.3.4_o and_o even_o this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n heavenly_a intercession_n for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o care_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o from_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n but_o our_o manifold_a fail_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v just_o to_o cause_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17._o verse_n 10._o thus_o have_v see_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a kingdom_n question_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v thereunto_o answer_n first_o inward_a reverence_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o second_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n three_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o those_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o name_n both_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n governor_n yea_o all_o christian_n obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n final_o all_o divine_a honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a advancement_n and_o sovereign_a lordship_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v he_o all_o reverence_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o his_o high_a sovereignty_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a proclamation_n make_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o that_o first_o public_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v act_n 2._o by_o the_o which_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n our_o saviour_n david_n say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v lift_v up_o jesus_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a also_o to_o that_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o a_o sweet_a allegorica_fw-la l_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o church_n harken_v o_o daughter_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v note_v such_o a_o reverence_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o outward_a bow_n or_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o vehashtahaevi-lo_a hence_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n give_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a reverence_n to_o
declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n point_v forward_o still_o unto_o this_o last_o &_o final_a judgement_n &_o special_o that_o universal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o other_o city_n about_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o visitation_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o day_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o world_n like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n we_o may_v well_o observe_v to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n ps_n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o o_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o ps_n 17.15_o but_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n and_o ps_n 49.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a whenas_o hell_n shall_v consume_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v from_o the_o grave_n trem_fw-la &_o jun._n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o to_o wit_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n selah_n read_v also_o psal_n 125.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o prou._n 10.30_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o ec._n 8.12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o isai_n 33.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o burn_a fire_n yea_o to_o everlasting_a burn_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v deut._n 4.24_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o do_v the_o scripture_n follow_v point_v we_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thenceforth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a for_o ever_o psa_fw-la 1â—2_n 25_o 26_o 2d_o o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v aforetime_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v even_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v â—ut_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o seruent_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o psal_n 145_o 1._o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o contrariwise_o touch_v the_o wicked_a eccles_n 11_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n say_v king_n solomon_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o youthful_a pleasure_n not_o order_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o know_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o joint_o both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a isai_n 66.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompenâ—e_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n likewise_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o uncertain_a or_o indefinite_a number_n put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o innumerable_a shall_v awake_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o daniel_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n final_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o he_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n thus_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o obscure_o point_v at_o though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o plentiful_o repeat_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n compare_v with_o luke_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n 29_o 30._o and_o again_o matthew_n 10._o verse_n 14_o 15._o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o chapter_n 12.32_o and_o verse_n 41_o 42._o and_o chapter_n 13.36_o etc._n etc._n 43._o likewise_o verse_n 47_o 48_o 4â—_n 50._o and_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n moreover_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o chapter_n 22.13_o 14._o and_o chapter_n 24_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 25._o the_o whole_a and_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 64._o read_v also_o john_n 5._o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o chap._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o chapter_n 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o article_n and_o so_o be_v his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 10.42_o rehearse_v before_o and_o chap._n 17.31_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o chap._n 14.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o chap._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o verse_n 51_o 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o philip._n 3.20_o 21._o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o and_o chap._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o cha_n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 1.18_o and_o chap._n 4_o 1._o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o and_o chap._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n james_n 2.13_o and_o chap._n 4.12_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o and_o chap._n 5.4_o and_o 2._o pet._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n revel_v chap_n 20.11_o 12_o 13_o &c_n &c_n and_o chap._n 21._o and_o chap._n 22._o final_o act_v 1_o 10_o 11._o two_o angel_n do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v see_v
shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v be_v gehenna_n with_o some_o little_a difference_n or_o deflection_n from_o the_o hebrewe_n word_n geh_a bhen-hinnom_a the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnom_n so_o then_o we_o may_v say_v of_o helfire_n &_o of_o the_o torment_n itself_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v certain_o prepare_v it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a the_o last_o amplification_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v adjudge_v the_o wicked_a unto_o be_v from_o a_o adjunct_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o namely_o because_o therein_o they_o that_o have_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o followship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o devil_n or_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o so_o be_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o revel_v 12.7_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o one_o principal_a mat_n 12.24_o but_o herein_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a only_o these_o two_o point_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n first_o that_o see_v this_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v torment_v the_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o mat_n 8.29_o and_o 2._o pet_n 2.4_o &c_n &c_n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o stout_a among_o man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v under_o it_o second_o that_o insomuch_o as_o in_o our_o judgement_n whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a estate_n to_o be_v yoke_v with_o idolater_n blasphemer_n traitor_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o much_o more_o hideous_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o joint_a portion_n of_o torment_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n who_o temptation_n they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n all_o their_o life_n time_n hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o rule_v and_o law_n of_o the_o same_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o answer_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o explication_n explication_n this_o reason_n or_o rule_v and_o law_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n be_v order_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o even_o unmercifulnes_n alone_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o damnable_a there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n say_v saint_n james._n and_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o it_o go_v not_o alone_o for_o any_o sin_n will_v easy_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a man_n neithere_o shall_v any_o other_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o this_o judgement_n though_o this_o only_o be_v express_v for_o as_o we_o know_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o all_o angry_a and_o unaduised_a word_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n mat_n 5.22_o yea_o every_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n chap_n 12_o 36.37_o likewise_o all_o youthful_a prank_n eccles_n 11.9_o and_o chap_n 12._o the_o last_o verse_n every_o secret_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n yea_o 2_o cor_n 5.10_o all_o thing_n be_v reckon_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o fail_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our-severall_a calling_n and_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnes_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v already_o render_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n through_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o serve_v here_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o show_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o unmercifulnes_n of_o the_o wicked_a insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v neglect_v when_o as_o any_o needful_a or_o afflict_a christian_a be_v not_o relieve_v question_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n here_o express_v answer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v only_o against_o such_o as_o have_v this_o world_n good_a do_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n &_o close_o up_o their_o hand_n from_o their_o distress_a brethren_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a and_o distress_a themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o bless_a number_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_n other_n that_o they_o can_v succour_v themselves_o and_o beside_o sometime_o even_o those_o that_o glad_o will_v relieve_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o send_v that_o succour_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v some_o also_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o grievous_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v in_o visit_v of_o they_o more_o discomfort_n then_o comfort_v they_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n act_n 21_o 13._o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a willingness_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o according_a to_o that_o just_a occasion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o have_v no_o care_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v other_o thereunto_o that_o be_v able_a or_o if_o be_v able_a for_o wealth_n and_o though_o unfit_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o send_v their_o good_a will_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o other_o that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o case_n or_o if_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o i_o afflict_v as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o peter_n when_o none_o may_v come_v at_o he_o but_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o keeper_n act_n 12.5_o such_o as_o shall_v thus_o far_o fail_v in_o mercy_n shall_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o his_o sentence_n here_o nor_o any_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap_n 1_o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n here_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v be_v most_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n offer_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v earnest_o admonish_v yea_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v most_o serious_o admonish_v &_o warn_v themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o he_o do_v neglect_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o namely_o those_o common_a &_o familiar_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o
of_o god_n how_o this_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n read_v 1._o joh_n 2.28.29_o little_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v you_o in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a read_v also_o 1._o tim_n 6.13.14_o and_o 2._o ep_v 4.1.2_o where_o a_o most_o earnest_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o office_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor_n 5.9_o 10._o and_o general_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v all_o to_o the_o like_a care_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n 2._o pet_n 3.11.12.13.14_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v all_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mat_n ch_n 24._o &_o 25._o and_o luke_n 12.35_o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v constancy_n in_o godliness_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v even_o from_o this_o consideration_n as_o philip_n 1_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 3_o 12.13_o and_o chap_n 5_o 23.24_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o grace_n of_o constancy_n they_o give_v all_o encouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whosoever_o will_v cheerful_o seek_v after_o it_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o his_o day_n god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24._o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o joy_n and_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o christian_n be_v in_o outward_a want_n and_o distress_n how_o they_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o move_v we_o to_o pity_v poor_a sinner_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o extreme_a peril_n without_o repentance_n whether_o they_o be_v our_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o friend_n or_o even_o our_o very_a enemy_n we_o may_v consider_v from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o you_o belove_v edisie_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v which_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v consider_v it_o also_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o 2._o cor_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n do_v persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v but_o rue_v to_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o either_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o child_n or_o his_o friend_n yea_o or_o his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v shall_v through_o any_o default_n or_o negligence_n on_o his_o part_n be_v throw_v into_o endless_a easeles_a and_o remediless_a extremity_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n among_o other_o duty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o celebrate_v most_o grateful_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o our_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n even_o till_o his_o come_n again_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v 1._o cor_n ch_n 11.26_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o care_n of_o perform_v these_o duty_n faithful_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n with_o regardful_a remembrance_n of_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n it_o do_v cause_n exceed_v joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n for_o they_o have_v care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n act_n 24_o 15_o 16._o they_o do_v likewise_o obtain_v exceed_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o same_o their_o conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v further_o phi_n 3.20.21_o 1._o thes_n 2.19.20_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o you_o even_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 6_o 7.8_o a_o like_a notable_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o four_o concern_v patience_n with_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o present_a trouble_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n last_o allege_v 2._o tim_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5._o five_o 7._o be_v you_o patient_a therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10.32.35.36_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.3.4.5.6.7.8.9_o and_o ch_z 4_o 12.13_o moreover_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom_n 8_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o tim_n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 22._o verse_n 28.29.30_o you_o be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o fit_a on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n five_o that_o the_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n aught_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o rash_a &_o unaduised_a judge_v of_o other_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o rom_n 14._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n &_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o use_v your_o judgement_n rather_o in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v or_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o brother_n and_o james_n chap_v 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v &_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n &_o 1_o cor_n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a &_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v matth_n 7.1_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v etc._n etc._n &_o luk_n 6.37_o judge_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v
explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a addition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o that_o also_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o open_v and_o confirm_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o joint-work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o purpose_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o find_v it_o evident_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 26._o &_o 27._o likewise_o ch_z 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n create_v the_o soul_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n or_o corruptible_a element_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n read_v also_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o 104_o 29_o 30.31_o &_o malipiero_n 2.15_o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o through_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o joint-worke_n in_o the_o purpose_v &_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o joint-work_n in_o the_o uphold_v and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o as_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n as_o he_o be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v principal_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a joint-worke_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o where_o may_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o this_o excellent_a &_o high_a mystery_n then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o joint-worke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o his_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o preserve_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n salvation_n even_o till_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o dim_a eyesight_n to_o discern_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o therefore_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n without_o the_o original_a blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v that_o unspotted_a or_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n grow_v as_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n until_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o open_a discharge_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n all_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o most_o abundant_o to_o the_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o absolute_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o that_o most_o high_a office_n which_o be_v commiteed_o unto_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v his_o first_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n against_o our_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o be_v adam_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o therewithal_o more_o vehement_o assault_v then_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v but_o he_o do_v vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a yea_o in_o a_o pierles_a manner_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 61.1_o &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o john_n 3_o 34._o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a humane_a power_n he_o do_v work_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 12_o 28._o luke_n 11.20_o and_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ancint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n at_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v the_o apos_n offer_v he_o himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 8_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o of_o pet_n 3_o 18_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v peter_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n even_o his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a commandment_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 1.2_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o behold_v therefore_o in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a manifest_v and_o apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o achieve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o further_o observe_v how_o that_o like_a as_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o chap_n 2._o v._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 33_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o so_o in_o former_a time_n all_o pprophecy_n &_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet_n 1.10.11.12_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o and_o now_o yet_o further_o let_v we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o &_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n commander_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o holy_a instrument_n both_o ordinary_a and_o
may_v see_v a_o almighty_a power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v none_o be_v almighty_a but_o he_o alone_o and_o next_o unto_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o holiness_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o most_o chief_a excellency_n in_o himself_o above_o all_o spirit_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificatton_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 1._o peter_n 1_o 2._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a spirit_n infinite_o contrary_a to_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor_n 6_o 11._o and_o verse_n 17_o 18.19.20_o and_o gal_n 5_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n brand_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o unclean_a or_o foul_a spirit_n mark_v 1.23_o &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n 27._o and_o chap_n 5_o 2._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o say_v he_o indeed_o chap_n 40.13_o and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o advice_n or_o counsel_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o like_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o again_o chap_n 12._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n wisdom_n knowledge_n discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o this_o spirit_n give_v our_o saviour_n gift_n above_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o abundance_n from_o his_o fullness_n teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o constancy_n or_o unchangeablnes_n in_o truth_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o pierles_a even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n john_n chap_n 14.17_o and_o chap_n 16.13_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o ephes_n 1_o 13.14_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ch_z 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o 1._o joh_n 5_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n therein_o with_o they_o question_n and_o be_v he_o also_o of_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o answer_v and_o thorefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o supplication_n and_o introatie_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o we_o read_v zech_n chap_n 12.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.29_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o both_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v towards_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o entreat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fighe_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o gal_n 5.22_o love_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n and_o ephes_n 5_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o we_o read_v nehem_n 9.20_o and_o psal_n 143.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3_o 6._o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o verse_n 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o free_a work_v and_o distribute_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor_n 12._o verse_n 11._o there_o be_v one_o special_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n yet_o behind_o namely_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n in_o the_o 30._o chap_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 1._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n no_o more_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rehearse_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o show_v where_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o man_n own_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n or_o work_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o without_o who_o righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o christ_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n ephes_n 5_o 9_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o destruction_n isai_n 63_o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v god_n turn_v to_o
remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v great_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a calling_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o isai_n 54.1_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v o_o barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o trave_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 60.1_o etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v and_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nourish_v at_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v &_o shine_v thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 66.10.11.12_o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n over_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o live_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o himself_o as_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o and_o chap_n 5.23_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v itself_o to_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o confirm_v he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o he_o be_v one_o poor_a soul_n among_o the_o rest_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n so_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a or_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n and_o overspreading_a of_o god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o great_o relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n for_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n enlarge_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o infinite_a sin_n of_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v innumerable_a people_n how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o no_o order_n state_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o isaiah_n chap_n 56.3.4_o 5.6.7_o and_o john_n 6_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o nay_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat_n 11.28_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a tender_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o ch_n 18_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a soul_n be_v encourage_v to_o conceive_v some_o measure_n of_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v never_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o do_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o studious_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o article_n question_n now_o what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n see_v god_n do_v impute_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n do_v accept_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o abide_v therein_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o due_a time_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26._o verse_n 18._o and_o psal_n 116_o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v therein_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o save_v expli_v so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o matth_n chap_n 24_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v worthy_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o every_o man_n joy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereupon_o also_o arise_v this_o most_o comfortable_a challenge_n against_o all_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom_n 8.33_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o every_o man_n own_o self_n who_o be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o
rather_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 23._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewiise_o 1._o cor._n 16.20_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n doubtless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n much_o more_o will_v our_o saviour_n sacramental_o represent_v yea_o whole_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a be_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a may_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_o 1._o epist_n 4_o 18._o wherefore_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fruition_n itself_o be_v when_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o learn_v to_o know_v but_o also_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v those_o duty_n which_o this_o comfortable_a hope_n just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o former_a allege_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 57_o and_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o do_v he_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n answer_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n practice_n commend_v unto_o we_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o one_o particular_a duty_n most_o bounden_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n the_o which_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o remember_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n that_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n more_o hearty_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v for_o our_o bed_n may_v not_o â—naptly_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o grave_n and_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o our_o body_n must_v have_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o likewise_o every_o morning_n uprise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n may_v not_o unfit_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therewithal_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n more_o general_o first_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o deceiver_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o second_o it_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o body_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n that_o this_o one_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o withal_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o first_o to_o see_v how_o the_o duty_n above_o mention_v be_v call_v for_o as_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n answer_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o read_v 13_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v now_o likewise_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n touch_v the_o say_a resurrection_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n can_v you_o allege_v answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o allege_v thus_o 16_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o well_o may_v that_o serve_v act_n 24.15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o our_o apostle_n profess_v in_o a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o do_v general_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v he_o further_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n read_v also_o philip._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o his_o attain_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v after_o as_o be_v worthy_a all_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a verse_n 12.13_o
god_n do_v certain_o belong_v according_a to_o that_o rom_n 2_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o wel-dooing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a entrance_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v both_o enter_v and_o also_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o end_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o use_n for_o comforf_n follow_v next_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a yea_o it_o be_v even_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o general_a seal_v up_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o particular_n ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o this_o article_n bring_v singular_a comfort_n with_o it_o in_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a benefit_n even_o that_o in_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v perfect_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o final_a end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o work_n and_o also_o suffer_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n four_o because_o this_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v put_v a_o bless_a end_n to_o all_o discomfort_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o ever_o final_o because_o that_o comfort_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a comfort_n contain_v all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o shall_v continue_v world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o even_o the_o perfitting_a of_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n on_o our_o behalf_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yea_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o very_o perfit_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o particular_a comfort_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o great_a sea_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v the_o great_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n 13._o if_o we_o shall_v advise_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o chap_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o verse_n 40.47.48.50.51_o and_o chap_n 17._o â—_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternity_n to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14.6_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o chap_n 6.54.55.56_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10.24_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n 1._o john_n 3_o 14._o and_o rom_n 8.6_o moreover_o philip_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o peter_n 1.11_o by_o add_v of_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n and_o act_n 11.17.18_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o saint_n luke_n write_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n beside_o these_o testimony_n even_o now_o rehearse_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o luke_n 10_o 42._o read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phrouroumenous_a keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 2_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o god_n will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n
and_o therein_o to_o his_o arraignment_n and_o indictment_n be_v next_o and_o that_o at_o sundry_a time_n he_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o so_o much_o bind_v in_o body_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n spiritual_o streight_v and_o distress_a as_o be_v all_o the_o while_n under_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v with_o invincible_a patience_n bear_v it_o out_o but_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v to_o annas_n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v chap._n 18.13_o 14._o they_o lead_v he_o away_o after_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n unto_o anna_n first_o for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphat_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n and_o this_o caiaphas_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_v further_o be_v he_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o doubt_n ready_a enough_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o further_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o evangelist_n report_v nothing_o of_o anna_n his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n to_o he_o only_o he_o say_v that_o annas_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 24._o that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bond_n &_o pinion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o annas_n show_v he_o no_o favour_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o as_o they_o be_v more_o near_o ally_v so_o they_o be_v of_o like_a wicked_a mind_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o see_v the_o deal_n of_o caiaphas_n question_n what_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o concern_v this_o answer_n it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n thus_o 19_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o that_o be_v caiaphas_n ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_v continual_o and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 22_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o evangelist_n further_o report_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o his_o rod_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o 24_o now_o annas_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v further_o have_v send_v our_o saviour_n bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n add_v by_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v or_o by_o a_o epanalepsis_fw-la to_o show_v at_o the_o last_o something_o more_o plain_o after_o a_o long_a parenthesis_n that_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n repeat_v immediate_o before_o be_v make_v by_o caiaphas_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_o mention_v nevertheless_o in_o some_o book_n these_o word_n and_o he_o send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o text_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n namely_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o beza_n who_o also_o show_v that_o ciril_n a_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o special_a good_a credit_n do_v so_o read_v that_o 13._o verse_n and_o use_v sundry_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o but_o leave_v the_o order_n or_o place_v of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o soon_o as_o caiaphas_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o solemn_a council_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o malefactor_n bind_v before_o he_o he_o examine_v he_o very_o strict_o and_o imperious_o of_o these_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o mind_n no_o doubt_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o two_o notorious_a crime_n sedition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o charge_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n with_o rebellion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n yea_o even_o the_o truth_n itself_o with_o false_a &_o lie_a doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o so_o do_v caiaphas_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a council_n discover_v the_o wicked_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o hereafter_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o know_v their_o malice_n and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o get_v further_a pretence_n to_o colour_v their_o unjust_a and_o on_o their_o part_n causeless_a proceed_n against_o he_o insomuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v too_o general_a a_o inquiry_n unless_o he_o have_v particular_o article_v against_o he_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o all_o thing_n consider_v refer_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o his_o â—earers_n of_o who_o he_o may_v know_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preach_v without_o good_a effect_n unto_o they_o protest_v therewithal_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o unjust_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n or_o sedition_n that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a to_o his_o disciple_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o daily_a hearer_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o may_v just_o have_v satisfy_v he_o and_o all_o the_o council_n in_o the_o general_a or_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v we_o may_v say_v to_o his_o general_n and_o large_a inquisition_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n of_o justice_n nor_o any_o just_a form_n of_o deal_v intend_v among_o they_o the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o immediate_o upon_o this_o answer_n so_o wise_o and_o discreet_o deliver_v a_o base_a fellow_n stand_v by_o one_o of_o the_o baily_n or_o sergeant_n or_o apparitor_n or_o howsoever_o we_o may_v call_v he_o disdainful_o smite_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o that_o with_o no_o gentle_a blow_n as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v say_v also_o taunt_o to_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o of_o who_o we_o may_v just_o say_v wicked_a sycophant_n that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o this_o disorder_a fact_n of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v command_v to_o the_o gaol_n yea_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o hard_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n here_o upon_o earth_n yea_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o this_o unequal_a assembly_n like_v well_o enough_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reproof_n â—iven_v but_o they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o patient_o bear_v the_o indignity_n offer_v with_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o blow_n he_o do_v yet_o so_o join_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o he_o do_v reproove_v it_o himself_o though_o in_o a_o most_o mild_a and_o patient_a manner_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_o that_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o ought_v then_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a course_n to_o do_v execution_n before_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v well_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o may_v well_o beseem_v i_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o for_o herein_o his_o sin_n be_v double_v first_o that_o he_o do_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o second_o in_o that_o be_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o session_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o act_n how_o be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o
chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n we_o read_v it_o describe_v from_o the_o 59_o verse_n to_o the_o 69_o in_o these_o word_n 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60_o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o they_o find_v none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61_o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 62_o then_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o man_n witness_v against_o thou_o 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o heaven_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66_o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 67_o than_o spate_o they_o in_o his_o face_n &_o buffet_v he_o &_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n 68_o say_v prophesy_v to_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o expli_v in_o these_o word_n the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v do_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o early_a session_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a council_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v ch_n 59.7_o who_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a who_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o extreme_a thirst_n like_o unto_o the_o thirst_n of_o they_o who_o the_o same_o prophet_n reprove_v chap._n 5.11_o for_o their_o early_a rise_n to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o act_n first_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v the_o most_o unconscionable_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o which_o end_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v yea_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n earnest_o incite_v and_o suborn_v unto_o it_o neither_o want_v there_o readiness_n in_o many_o that_o be_v present_a as_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o many_o false_a witness_n stand_v up_o to_o depose_v against_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v though_o many_o come_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v find_v none_o of_o any_o validity_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o bear_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o indictment_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v which_o be_v this_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v like_a unto_o untempered_a mortar_n not_o fit_a to_o botch_v up_o the_o most_o base_a building_n which_o now_o the_o rude_a builder_n have_v in_o hand_n their_o witness_n say_v the_o evangelist_n agree_v not_o together_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 56._o they_o be_v like_o greasy_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o not_o glue_v can_v hold_v together_o or_o like_o drossy_a mettle_n that_o will_v take_v no_o sodder_n that_o which_o one_o say_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o deposition_n of_o another_o so_o great_a be_v that_o babilonish_a confusion_n that_o be_v just_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o behold_v the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o so_o dazzle_v and_o confound_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o confusion_n so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o once_o mention_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o that_o one_o which_o both_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v express_v as_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a and_o weighty_a among_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o it_o there_o be_v exceed_v disagreement_n in_o the_o deponent_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v and_o give_v his_o evidence_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o other_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n thus_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o allegation_n of_o these_o their_o most_o substantial_a witness_n be_v very_o great_a the_o falsehood_n be_v as_o palpable_a insomuch_o as_o their_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v than_o their_o own_o be_v each_o from_o other_o but_o also_o most_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n set_v down_o both_o what_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v three_o year_n before_o this_o false_a calumniation_n be_v frame_v the_o word_n as_o st._n john_n write_v ch_n 2.9_o be_v these_o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o wicked_a governor_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deadly_a malice_n he_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o neither_o say_v i_o will_v nor_o i_o can_v destroy_v but_o do_v you_o destroy_v show_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v already_o in_o their_o wicked_a heart_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o make_n with_o hand_n or_o without_o hand_n but_o of_o raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o name_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o temple_n point_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o after_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n furthermore_o open_a and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o insufficiency_n yea_o the_o mere_a vanity_n caiphas_n thâ—_n ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o caiphas_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o therefore_o the_o unreasonable_a impiety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o urge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o answer_v so_o light_a and_o unjust_a a_o slander_n answer_v thou_o nothing_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o man_n witness_v against_o thou_o as_o though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a honesty_n in_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n have_v be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n as_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n as_o now_o he_o most_o absurdlie_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o urge_v a_o false_a testimony_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a man_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o this_o very_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o holy_a silence_n not_o a_o little_a grieve_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o righteous_a soul_n to_o see_v such_o a_o unjust_a and_o unconscionable_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o their_o proceed_n thirdlie_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v as_o we_o say_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la for_o all_o that_o help_v and_o furtherance_n that_o their_o witness_n can_v help_v forward_o their_o bad_a enterprise_n he_o fall_v from_o witness_n to_o a_o vehement_a